diff options
| author | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 02:43:45 -0800 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | nfenwick <nfenwick@pglaf.org> | 2025-02-04 02:43:45 -0800 |
| commit | 418efb98f60f0ca9306b970fc070ea7a34419b69 (patch) | |
| tree | 75cd17d19c25afd802fae08bdefe4df7001b3600 | |
| parent | 06ecc9f8e5de3e67b9a0feb21fba32520f7431db (diff) | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 4 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62824-0.txt | 6929 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62824-0.zip | bin | 141086 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62824-h.zip | bin | 492504 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62824-h/62824-h.htm | 8512 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62824-h/images/cover.jpg | bin | 242716 -> 0 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/62824-h/images/cover2.jpg | bin | 100256 -> 0 bytes |
9 files changed, 17 insertions, 15441 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..d7b82bc --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,4 @@ +*.txt text eol=lf +*.htm text eol=lf +*.html text eol=lf +*.md text eol=lf diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..9cf4b29 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #62824 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/62824) diff --git a/old/62824-0.txt b/old/62824-0.txt deleted file mode 100644 index b46a5fc..0000000 --- a/old/62824-0.txt +++ /dev/null @@ -1,6929 +0,0 @@ -The Project Gutenberg EBook of When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead, by -Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead - A Thrilling Detective Story - -Author: Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett - -Release Date: August 2, 2020 [EBook #62824] -[Last updated: September 17, 2020] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD *** - - - - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, amsibert, University of -North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - - - - -WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD. - - A THRILLING DETECTIVE STORY. - - BY - MRS. GEORGE CORBETT, - - AUTHOR OF - “ADVENTURES OF A LADY DETECTIVE,” - “NEW AMAZONIA,” “PHARISEES UNVEILED,” - “THE ADVENTURES OF AN UGLY GIRL,” “MRS. GRUNDY’S VICTIMS,” - “SECRETS OF A PRIVATE ENQUIRY OFFICE,” - ETC., ETC. - - LONDON: - TOWER PUBLISHING COMPANY, LIMITED, - 95, MINORIES, E.C. - - 1894. - - - - -CONTENTS - - CHAPTER PAGE - - I. “THE DIAMOND ROBBERY” 1 - II. FIRM FAITH IS NOT IDLE 6 - III. “MISS ANNIE CORY IS CONFIDENTIAL” 18 - IV. A SUSPICIOUS DEATH 35 - V. AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW GUISE 46 - VI. A MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE 54 - VII. EVIL TIDINGS 66 - VIII. ON THE TRACK 73 - IX. A BALLOON ADVENTURE 91 - X. A BRIGHT PAIR 99 - XI. AN UNEXPECTED ALLY 107 - XII. BAITING THE TRAP 117 - XIII. MORE DISAPPOINTMENTS 126 - XIV. AN ACCOMMODATING POSTMAN 134 - XV. JUST IN TIME 142 - XVI. A DETERMINED PURSUIT 156 - XVII. RUNNING HIM DOWN 165 - XVIII. A WILY SYREN 174 - XIX. SERGEANT-MAJOR TWILEY HAS A SURPRISE 184 - XX. A CRITICAL GAME 192 - XXI. “WARE ASSASSIN” 201 - XXII. ANNIE’S RETURN 210 - XXIII. and Last JUBILATE 219 - - - - -WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD. - -CHAPTER I. - -“THE DIAMOND ROBBERY.” - - -“Confound that upset! I shall be two minutes behind time--I wish I had -walked all the way, instead of trusting to the supposed extra speed of a -’bus, when the streets are so slippery that horses cannot keep their -feet.” - -Thus soliloquised Harley Riddell, ruefully, as he hurriedly picked his -way through the somewhat aggressive conglomeration of wagons, hansoms, -’buses and fourwheelers, which threatened to still further belate his -arrival at the establishment of his employers, Messrs. Stavanger, -Stavanger and Co., diamond merchants, of Hatton Garden. - -By dint of an extra spurt from the corner of Holborn Viaduct, he -managed to be less unpunctual than he had expected; but, somewhat to his -surprise, he fancied that the assistants whom he encountered betrayed -signs of suppressed excitement, which were not at all in keeping with -the usual decorous quietude of Messrs. Stavanger’s aristocratic -establishment. Still more astonished was he to notice that, whatever the -reason for the unusual excitement may have been, it became intensified -by his arrival. But there was just a tinge of alarm mingled with his -astonishment when he perceived that both the Brothers Stavanger and Mr. -Edward Lyon, who was the “Co.” in the business, were here before him. As -not one of these gentlemen had ever been known to come to business -before eleven o’clock in the forenoon, Harley may be excused for -thinking it odd that they should all be here on this particular morning -before the city clocks had boomed ten, and that, furthermore, they -should all stand gazing at him with expressions which suggested -suspicion and anathema. - -“Nothing wrong, I hope, sirs?” was Harley’s impulsive question. - -“You are no doubt the best judge of that,” said Mr. David Stavanger, -who, being a vicar’s churchwarden, systematically cultivated a dignified -bearing and an impressive mode of speech. “Probably the atrocious injury -to which we have been subjected has been exposed to the light of -detection sooner than you bargained for. You perceive, Mr. Detective,” -he continued, turning to a short, but very well-built man of middle age, -who was also contemplating our hero with unusual interest, “you perceive -the instantaneous working of an evil conscience! No sooner does this -ingrate see us here a few moments before our usual time than he jumps to -the very natural conclusion that he is at the end of his criminal -tether.” - -“I beg your pardon,” interrupted the detective, whose name was John -Gay. “Your deductions, Mr. Stavanger, are possibly more decided than -correct. We have yet to hear what this gentleman has to say for himself, -and you will perhaps let me remind you that it is dangerous to make -statements that we perhaps may be unable to prove.” - -“Gentleman, indeed!” exclaimed Mr. David. - -“Yes sir, with your permission, gentleman--until we have proved him -otherwise.” - -“That will be an easy matter,” put in Hugh Stavanger, the son of the -senior partner. “Everything points to him, and him alone, as the thief.” - -Harley had not noticed Hugh Stavanger’s presence until he thus -unpleasantly made it apparent. He had, in fact, been stupefied by the -extraordinary words and behaviour of those around him. But at the word -“thief” every fibre of his body thrilled with passion, and he strode -hastily forward to the side of Hugh Stavanger, exclaiming “Retract that -word! or, by Heaven----” - -“Ah! he would add violence to his other crimes,” said Mr. David, hastily -sheltering himself behind Mr. Samuel Stavanger’s more portly person. -“Take care, Hugh, my boy! There is never any knowing how far these -desperadoes will go when they are aroused. Mr. Gay, I insist upon your -duty being done at once.” - -By this time Harley was calm again outwardly, but his calm was as that -of the ocean which a deluge of rain is beating into a surface smoothness -which the still heaving waters below would fain convert into mountainous -breakers. - -Thief! Desperado! Was it possible that he was alluded to? He looked at -the faces of those around him, and read condemnation in them all. Nay, -there was at least one countenance which was impassive, one breast in -which a trace of fairplay seemed to linger. He would appeal to the -detective for an explanation of this horrible mystery. - -“Will you,” he began, in a voice whose steadiness and quietness -surprised even himself, “will you tell me what is the matter? and why I -am glared at as if I were a wild beast?” - -“Yes, pray go through the mockery of an explanation,” cried Mr. David. - -“Sir,” replied Mr. Gay, “it is by no means certain that an explanation -would be a mockery in this case.” - -“Why, you yourself said everything pointed to this man’s guilt,” -contended Mr. David. - -“Very likely,” was the dry reply. “I said that everything seemed to -point to your manager’s guilt. But I did not say that it proved it. That -is another thing, and slightly out of my province.” - -“And meanwhile,” said Harley, “I am still in the dark.” - -“There has been a robbery of a serious and extensive nature, and you are -suspected of being the thief,” said the detective, carefully watching -the face of the stricken Harley. “It is my duty to arrest you in the -name of the law, and I warn you against saying anything that may be -construed against you at the trial.” - -“Since when has this tremendous robbery taken place?” asked Harley. -“Everything was secure when I left the premises last night at seven -o’clock.” - -“Who was here when you left?” asked Mr. Lyon, taking part in the -conversation for the first time. - -“No one, sir. The members of the firm had all left early. Mr. Hugh, to -whom I usually hand the keys, being also gone, I locked all the cases -up, lighted the gas, padlocked the door, delivered the door-key to the -night-watchman, and took the keys of the safes to Mr. David Stavanger’s -house. I put them into his own hands.” - -“That is quite true, so far as the delivery of the keys goes,” said Mr. -David. “What I want to know is this--What have you done with the stones -you abstracted before you locked the safes?” - -“Excuse me once more,” interrupted the detective, “you will have all -necessary questions fully answered at the preliminary inquiry. Meanwhile -Mr. Harley Riddell must consider himself a prisoner.” - -“You will permit me to send a message to my brother?” - -“Certainly.” - -One of the shopmen, to whom Harley had always been kind, hurriedly -produced a piece of paper and a pencil, and Harley, in whom surprise at -his own calmness was still the dominant sensation, quickly wrote as -follows:--“Dear Lad, I believe I am under arrest for wholesale robbery. -It would be too absurd to protest my innocence to my twin soul. -Ascertain where I am taken to, and break the news gently to the dear -mother, before it reaches her in some other way. Tell her that the -mystery is bound to be cleared up soon. As for Annie--God help her and -me, for how can she ally herself to a man who has been under -arrest?--Harley.” - - - - -CHAPTER II. - -FIRM FAITH IS NOT IDLE. - - -Harley Riddell was duly charged before a magistrate with having -feloniously abstracted gems to the value of four thousand pounds from -the premises of Messrs. Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., diamond -merchants. After hearing all the evidence obtainable, the legal luminary -thought it his duty to commit the prisoner to the Assizes, and during -that time Harley was condemned to undergo the miseries of confinement -and mental torture, without being able to do anything to help himself -out of the abyss of disgrace into which he had been plunged. - -But though he was powerless himself, others were working bravely for -him. At first they also worked hopefully, until it became evident that -whoever had concocted the plot of which he was the victim, had neglected -no precaution against the failure of their plans. Mr. David Stavanger, -the senior partner of the firm, deposed that, influenced by the -invariable steadiness, industry, and ability of the prisoner, he had -been induced to place more trust in him than he had ever placed in any -of the subordinates of the firm. He had been eight years in the -employment of Messrs. Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., and had never given -the firm any cause to complain of his conduct until now. “In fact,” -continued Mr. David, “he has so wormed himself into our confidence that -it has been a very easy matter for him to steal those jewels, and there -is no knowing----” - -Considerably to Mr. David’s chagrin, however, he was not permitted to -continue his remarks, and his evident determination to take accused’s -guilt for granted was sharply reprimanded. Fellow employees gave similar -evidence to that of Mr. David, but were all so evidently convinced of -Harley’s innocence, that counsel for the prosecution no longer felt -quite sure of winning the case, until Mr. Gay produced the most damning -evidence that could be forthcoming against a man accused of theft. He -had, duly armed with a warrant, searched the belongings of Harley -Riddell at his own home, and, inside the lining of the light topcoat -that he had worn the day before the occurrence of the robbery, the -detective had found three of the missing jewels set as rings, which were -identified by Mr. Hugh Stavanger, who had seen them in their cases on -the 17th of May. - -Asked how, if Harley Riddell was the manager, and consequently of -considerable importance in the business, it came to pass that the full -extent of the robbery was discovered before the arrival of the latter on -the scene, Mr. Hugh Stavanger stated that it was usual for Riddell to -see to the safety of everything at the shop and to deliver the keys to -the senior partner. At nine in the morning these were fetched by the -leading shopman, whose duty it was to see that all was in readiness to -receive customers at ten o’clock. As Mr. David Stavanger wished to -present his eldest daughter with a birthday gift, Mr. Hugh had -volunteered to fetch several articles of jewellery for her to choose -from, and had, therefore, contrary to his usual custom, gone to the shop -at nine o’clock. He had himself unlocked the safes, and on comparing the -contents with the inventory which was with them, had at once seen that a -great number of valuable stones were missing, and had telegraphed to the -members of the firm to come at once. The detective, who was immediately -sent for, could find no evidence that any part of the premises had been -feloniously entered, or that the safes had been tampered with. - -There was much other evidence, some of it of not too relevant a nature, -but all of it conducive to the annihilation of any hope of acquittal for -the prisoner. His defence was considered feeble, his guilt indisputable, -and he was sentenced to five years’ penal servitude. - -Five years’ penal servitude! Is any pen powerful enough to picture all -that it means to a man like Harley Riddell? One day on the summit of -bliss, and the next in the abyss of degradation and despair! One day -revelling in love and happiness; the next loaded with misery, -desperation, and isolation from all his beloved ones! It is terrible for -those who are guilty of crime. But for those who are innocent--God help -them! - -There was a farewell scene between Harley and his mother, who was -passionately indignant at the monstrous injustice of which one of her -twin sons was the victim. The poor soul, mindful in her misery of -Harley’s solicitude on her behalf, bravely hid her agonising grief under -a show of mingled anger and hopefulness, while for the first time in all -her long years of widowhood she felt resigned to the fact that the -father of her boys no longer lived to witness the disgrace that had -fallen upon his name. What though the disgrace was unmerited! It was -none the less bitter, and Harley, who knew his mother’s indomitable -nature, felt cheered and hopeful in his turn when he heard her vow to -use every means, whether they were evidently possible or apparently -impossible, to vindicate his character, and bring the guilt of the -robbery home to the real perpetrators. Hilton Riddell, his twin brother, -cheered him much, too, by his faith in the chances of a speedy -unravelment of the plot of which he was evidently the victim. - -There was also another with whom a parting interview was permitted, -although Harley would almost have preferred to be spared the anguish of -mind which it cost him. For the presence of winsome Annie Cory, who was -to have been his bride ere long, only brought the more vividly to his -mind the picture of all that cruel fate had bereft him of. - -She, like the true girl she was, vowed to wait for his release, and to -wed none but him. He, being sensitive and refined, vowed just as -positively that nothing but the most incontrovertible proofs of his -innocence would ever permit him to take advantage of her love. - -Mr. Cory was very magnanimous, and he had cordially approved of the -engagement of his only child to a man whose combined resources only -amounted to £400 a year. For was not he himself wealthy enough to -provide very handsomely for his daughter, and were not the various -qualities of Harley Riddell far beyond riches alone? - -Still, although he liked the young fellow, and would, under happier -conditions, have gladly welcomed him as a son-in-law, he fully endorsed -Harley’s protestations to the effect that only as a man who could stand -before the world unshamed would he ever permit a woman to share his -life. For he would not like his daughter to marry an ex-convict, whom -folks would look askance at, even though the ex-convict’s friends were -all convinced of his innocence and of the injustice of his punishment. - -But he deemed it wise to offer no violent opposition to Annie’s -determination to be true to the man she loved. He trusted to time to -weaken her love, and show her the folly of allying herself to poverty -and disgrace. Meanwhile, as he really liked Harley, and fully believed -in his innocence, he meant to do all in his power to promote a certain -plan which Hilton had confided to him, whereby it was hoped to divert -the weight of punishment on to the shoulders that deserved it. - -The interview had proved trying to Annie as well as to Harley, and Mr. -Cory was very thankful when he arrived at his own house with his -daughter, who certainly looked as if she had borne as much as she could. - -“Margaret,” he said to his sister, who had been his housekeeper ever -since his wife died, eight years before the opening of our story, “I -believe the child is dead beat, and I don’t feel too clever myself. Have -you anything in the way of a pick-me-up ready?” - -“You shall have some hot milk, with a touch of brandy in it, in a few -minutes. That will do you both good, and serve to put you off until -dinner is ready, which will be another half hour yet. How did the child -bear it?” - -“Very bravely. Vowed eternal fidelity, and all that sort of thing. But -Riddell is too much of a man to take her at her word, and swears to be -nobody’s husband until he is proved innocent. And quite right, too. In -fact, I hope Annie will get over her infatuation in any case, for I have -no fancy for being pointed at as the father-in-law of a man who has been -in gaol. You see, although we never for a moment believe that the poor -lad had anything to do with the robbery, and are sure that he is the -victim of a vile plot, it will be difficult to get the world to think as -we do, and, to tell the truth, it’s a deucedly nasty business all -round.” - -While Mr. Cory had been speaking, Annie had gone up to her own room, and -Miss Cory had rung her bell in order to give some directions to a -servant before she followed her niece upstairs. - -“Williamson,” she said, “bring two glasses of hot milk here as quickly -as possible.” - -She delivered herself of this order very quietly. But no sooner was the -servant’s back turned than she emptied the vials of her wrath on to her -brother’s devoted head. - -“John Cory,” she said, drawing her really majestic figure up to its -full height, and speaking with a solemn deliberation which she only -affected on serious occasions. “I’m ashamed of you! I never expected to -see the day when my father’s son would deliberately contemplate the -desertion and permanent abandonment of a man whose sole sin is his -betrayal by some villain who has cunningly contrived to divert suspicion -from himself to an innocent man. John Cory, if I could believe that you -would do this vile thing, I would leave your roof for ever.” - -“But, my dear girl----” - -“Don’t ‘my dear girl’ me! You never do it except when you want to talk -me over, and at fifty-six I’m too old to swallow gross flattery. Just -tell me this--Do you mean to turn your back on young Riddell now that he -is powerless to help himself, or do you mean to act like a man?” - -“Of course, I mean to do all I can for him.” - -“I knew you did. All the same, the bare thought that you could dream of -revoking what you promised just before the poor lad’s calamity overtook -him, made me feel as if I could shake you. Oh, here’s your milk. Just -put your brandy in yourself and drink it, while I go upstairs to Annie. -Williamson, see that we have dinner punctually.” - -Williamson, having acknowledged her mistress’s order with due deference, -hurried away to expedite matters in the lower regions, and Miss Margaret -Cory lost no more time in visiting her niece, whom she found sobbing as -though her heart was breaking. At this sight, even Miss Margaret, stolid -though she usually was, found herself considerably upset. She made a -faint attempt to dissuade Annie from crying, but was convinced that her -efforts were woefully inadequate, and eventually administered the truest -consolation by breaking down herself and mingling her tears with those -of the girl whom she loved more than any other being on earth. - -“There, auntie, I won’t be so foolish again,” said Annie at last. “But -I could not help myself when I thought of all the horrors poor Harley is -doomed to endure.” - -“And no wonder, my dear. But, please God, we’ll put an end to his misery -by freeing him before long.” - -“But how can that be? Have you forgotten that he is sentenced to five -years’ imprisonment?” - -“No, I have not forgotten. Neither have I forgotten a speech that his -brother Hilton uttered last night. He said:--‘Heaven helping me, I will -leave no stone unturned to run the author of all this misery to earth. -He may be very cunning, but I defy him to elude my watchfulness, when -once I have set eyes upon him. The mystery is not so great as it perhaps -seems to some. The onus of criminality rests between very few people, -and I have good reasons for believing that my suspicions are centring -themselves round the right man. It is but a question of time, for, if -there is a God in Heaven, the guilty coward who really stole those -diamonds shall be brought to justice!’ Annie, when I heard the fervour -with which those words were uttered, and marked the deliberate -determination of Hilton Riddell’s mien, I shared his confidence in the -future, and resolved to afford him every facility for achieving his -purpose. He will need money, for without money very little can be done. -For your sake, my darling, I will give all I can to prove your lover’s -innocence.” - -“How good you are, auntie!” cried the girl, kissing her relative -affectionately. “You always make me feel better. This time, besides -comforting me, you have made me a little bit ashamed of myself. -Henceforth I will work, instead of giving way to useless repining. If -there is any part I can take in the unravelment of this mystery, I will -show myself a ready and capable helper.” - -“That’s right, dear girl. The police started with the conviction that -Harley Riddell was guilty, and hunted up no end of facts to prove -themselves in the right. We will start with equally positive convictions -in the other direction, and it will be odds if our labour of love does -not bear the fruit we desire.” - -“Oh, auntie! I am all anxiety to begin! Do let me run down and tell the -dad all about it.” - -“Not so fast, my dear. If Mrs. Riddell, who has been terribly prostrated -by this blow, is able to bear being left an hour or two this evening, -her son will call here, by appointment with me, to consult as to what -will be the best plans for us to adopt.” - -“You dear old thing! You have been actually working already!” - -“Certainly. The sooner we begin operating, the better chance we have of -being successful, and the sooner we may hope to see Harley justified and -at liberty. In fact, you need not be surprised if Hilton Riddell has -already made considerable progress. And now, dear, you must make -yourself a little presentable, and I expect you to partake of a -substantial meal, even as I mean to do, for we must make ourselves -strong if we mean to do anything useful.” - -The result of Miss Margaret’s tact and management was that Annie was not -nearly so downcast that evening as her father had feared she would be, -and when Hilton Riddell made his appearance at eight o’clock, he found -every member of the Cory family ready and willing to second all his -endeavours on Harley’s behalf. - -“And how did you leave your mother?” asked Miss Margaret. - -“Stronger and better than I could have believed possible,” was the -reply. “She is brave and hopeful, and firmly believes that I shall -succeed in tracing the real delinquent. One thing troubles me a good -deal about my mother. It may be necessary for me to travel, or some -other contingency may arise which will render it impossible to be with -her much, and I fear that, if left to herself, she may succumb to her -troubles.” - -“She shall not be left to herself,” cried Miss Margaret, emphasising her -remarks by a vigorous shake of the handsome lace lappets which adorned -her cap. “She must come and live here while you are away. That is just -what you would have proposed yourself, isn’t it, John?” - -“Certainly, just the very thing,” echoed John, warmly. “Sorry you got -the suggestion out before I did, though. And now, Mr. Riddell, about -your means and employment. Don’t think me impertinent or intrusive, -but----” - -“Pray don’t apologise,” said Hilton, hastily. “I will, as you so kindly -take such an interest in us, explain exactly how we stand. My mother, -who is an officer’s widow, has a life pension, which the vicissitudes in -the career of Harley or myself cannot touch. My employers, Messrs. -Treadonem and Co., have magnanimously given me my liberty, and have not -been afraid to mention their true reason for discarding the services of -the brother of a convict. My time, therefore, is my own, to use as I -please. Needless to say, it will be used in my brother’s service. -Fortunately, I have a couple of hundred pounds saved, and Harley, during -the last six years, has saved a few hundreds also. He has some inkling -of my intended course of procedure, and has arranged for me to draw his -money, if I require it. But I hope to run my quarry to earth without -encroaching upon Harley’s savings, for it will go hard with him at -first, especially if he has no money to fall back upon.” - -“His money shall not be touched,” put in Mr. Cory in a very decided -tone. “I have a nice sum available for unexpected contingencies like the -present.” - -“And so have I,” answered Miss Margaret. - -“You are very kind; I hardly know how to thank you,” said Hilton, very -much moved. - -“And how can I help?” inquired Annie, piteously. “I have no money of my -own, but I am anxious to do some real work, and I am sure you would find -me clever and capable.” - -“I should only be too glad of your help,” said Hilton, with animation in -his mien and entreaty in his voice, “but the only way in which you can -help seems too preposterous to suggest to you.” - -“Out with it, man,” cried Mr. Cory; “if it is something that cannot be -undertaken, no harm will be done.” - -“Then here you are, sir. It is necessary that I should gain a little -insight into the doings of the family of Mr. David Stavanger, for I am -convinced that either he or his son knows where the still missing -diamonds could be found. There is an advertisement in to-day’s paper for -a holiday governess to the youngest Miss Stavanger, a girl of twelve. -To-morrow morning I intended going to the office of Messrs. Bell and -White, private inquiry agents, to ask them to send their principal lady -detective, Miss Dora Bell, to try for the appointment, as a governess -has many means of gaining information concerning what is going on in a -household. Now, if you----” - -“Not another word, I will turn detective, and beard these lions in their -own den,” was Annie’s exclamation. - -“But how about references? Besides, they would know your name, perhaps,” -objected Mr. Cory. - -“You dear innocent,” remarked Miss Margaret, with the calmness born of -superior wisdom; “when one takes up detective work, one has not to be -too squeamish about ways and means, and you may trust us to devise some -scheme to circumvent these villains. If Annie can’t get the post, I’ll -try to make myself look more youthful, and make a bid for the -appointment.” - -Somehow, any lurking objections which Mr. Cory might have had were all -overcome, and when Hilton went home that night, many arrangements for -the future had been made. Subject to Mrs. Riddell’s own consent, it had -been decided that it would be best for her to live with Miss Margaret -for a while. Mr. Cory, very much to his own surprise, found himself -enrolled as an amateur detective, liable to be called upon for active -service at any time. Annie, instead of moping at home and giving way to -melancholy, was bent upon yielding efficient help as a lady detective, -and Hilton meant to be guided by the exigencies of the moment. - -The avowed end and aim of all these good people was to bring the man who -was responsible for Harley Riddell’s imprisonment to justice. - -The progress of our story will show how they went about their new -employment, and what were the results of their endeavours as amateur -detectives. - - - - -CHAPTER III. - -“MISS ANNIE CORY IS CONFIDENTIAL.” - - -A few days after the events narrated in the last chapter, Miss Margaret -Cory was reading aloud from some manuscript which she had just received -by post. Her audience was small, being composed of two individuals with -whom we are already acquainted--to wit, her brother, Mr. Cory, and -Hilton Riddell, who both listened to her with curious interest. - -You and I too, dear readers, will take the liberty of hearing what Miss -Cory had to say. - -“My darling Auntie,” she read, “I am now fairly installed here, but, -would you believe it? there are signs already that it will be -unnecessary for me to remain here very long. I shall, however, do my -utmost to retard my exit until I have learned all I want to know. Short -as my time here has been, it has already revealed much to me. Perhaps I -had better begin my story at the beginning, and then you can form your -own opinion. I must also be as lucid and explicit as possible, since -upon what I learn and describe Hilton Riddell’s actions in the near -future are dependent. - -“On presenting myself here yesterday morning, according to arrangement, -I was admitted by a middle-aged servant, who regarded me with what I -considered pure effrontery. - -“‘I wish to see Mrs. Stavanger,’ I said. - -“‘Very likely,’ was the woman’s answer. ‘But you may prepare yourself -for a long wait first.’ - -“‘Why? Is she not in?’ - -“‘Oh yes, she’s in. But she thinks people wouldn’t believe her to be a -swell if she didn’t keep folks waiting a good bit.’ - -“‘Perhaps you will be good enough to tell her that I am here.’ - -“‘I suppose you are the new governess?’ - -“‘I am.’ - -“‘Oh well, you won’t be here long, if you’ve no more patience than the -others. But come inside; you can wait in the hall.’ - -“Saying this, the extraordinary specimen of a servant permitted me to -cross the threshold. The cabman had become impatient, and began to bring -my bit of luggage in at once. It was quite ten minutes before the woman, -who, I learned afterwards, is called Wear, made her reappearance, and -requested me to follow her to the drawing-room. By this time the cabman -had been paid and had gone away. - -“Still smarting under the peculiar treatment of the servant, it was -with some trepidation that I approached the mistress. She was sitting in -an easy chair, and did not rise to greet me, as I naturally expected she -would do. From this trifling circumstance I instantly deduced the -opinion that Mrs. Stavanger was totally devoid of those finer instincts -which go to make up the being described by the term ‘lady.’ Subsequent -observations have confirmed me in this opinion. Personal beauty of a -strong, showy type, must at one time have been Mrs. Stavanger’s to a -great degree. She would be handsome yet, but for the expression of -mingled ill-temper and arrogance which perpetually disfigures her -features. She is, I think, a woman who has, by means of her good looks, -secured a husband whose position in life is much higher than hers had -been, and she is one of those people of whom it is expressively said -that ‘they cannot carry corn’--in other words she is a ‘beggar on -horseback.’ - -“She treated me with scant courtesy, even as her waiting maid had led me -to expect. She apparently imagines that a woman who is compelled to earn -her living in any shape or form is no longer deserving of respect or -civility. Hers is a belief which, unfortunately, has many followers, but -which troubles me very little, and would trouble me just as little were -I really the poor governess I seem to be, for I do not hold the opinion -of unreasonable people to be important enough to worry about. By the -time this interview was over, I had been given to understand that my -duties would be slightly more onerous than I had anticipated when being -engaged by Mr. Stavanger, who had spoken of his wife being too nervous -to interview strangers, and of his twelve-year-old daughter as a child -who required very little discipline. - -“The latter is a very bright girl, but she is fearfully spoiled by -alternate over-indulgence and fault-finding. She has led her former -governess a pretty dance, by all accounts, and coolly told me that she -always did as she liked, and that it was no use telling tales of her, as -her mother never believed them, but invariably punished the governess -instead of the refractory pupil. - -“‘It’s no use your setting me any lessons,’ she remarked yesterday -afternoon. ‘I shall only work when I like, just as I have always done.’ - -“‘Very well,’ I replied coolly, ‘we’ll be idle together. It’s no use -killing oneself to keep oneself, is it?’ - -“You would have been highly amused if you had seen Miss Fanny -Stavanger’s stare of surprise. She is evidently not used to being -humoured. - -“‘I don’t know,’ was her dubious answer to my query. ‘If you take your -wages you ought to try to earn them. That is what mamma always tells the -other servants.’ - -“This wasn’t a palatable speech to hear. But the stake for which I am -playing is too big to allow me to be daunted by trifles, so I merely -told the girl it rested entirely with her whether I accepted my ‘wages’ -from her parents or not, and that if she refused to learn her lessons -there would be no alternative for me but to refuse. - -“‘Perhaps,’ I added, ‘you have been harassed over your lessons and have -not been permitted to learn in your own way. If you like we will alter -all that. You shall study when you please, and give over the minute you -are tired.’ - -“‘Well, I call you really jolly,’ was Miss Fanny’s rejoinder. ‘Maybe you -think me a fool, but if you’ll help me nicely, you’ll see what a lot I -can really do.’ - -“The little rebel was conquered. This morning she was quite eager to -begin studying with me, and I foresee little trouble with her in future. -Already she begins to be confidential with me, and has told me something -that will prove valuable. I am, I suppose, not yet quite inured to my -duties as detective, for I felt downright mean when listening to Fanny, -until a picture of my poor, innocent Harley rose before my mental -vision, and my heart hardened against the wicked people who have ruined -him. - -“There are several members of this household who would prove interesting -to a student of human nature. Mr. Stavanger is purse-proud, -ostentatiously religious, hard and uncharitable in his judgment of -others; fond of show, and yet mean in trifles. It needs no very keen -observer to discover that much. - -“Of Mrs. Stavanger you will already have formed your opinion. The -eldest daughter is a conglomeration of both parents, with some of their -defects slightly accentuated. The son I need not describe to you, you -saw him at the trial. But Fanny has told me that of late he has been -very unsteady, and that he and his father have quarrelled a good deal. -My pupil has also much to say about Wear, the parlour maid. - -“‘I never saw anybody change so,’ observed the child. ‘Wear used to be -so respectful, until those nasty thieves got into the shop, and nearly -ruined papa and his partners. Since then she is impertinent all day -long, and says such queer things. I can’t imagine why she isn’t packed -off about her business. But when Ada told her the other day that she -would put up with her impudence no longer, Wear just laughed in her -face, and said that it would take a cleverer body than Ada to turn her -out of this house now.’ - -“I made no comments to Fanny on this information. But I feel sure of -one thing. Wear has become possessed of some power over the Stavangers, -of which she is making a very injudicious use, since it would pay her in -the end much better to keep a civil tongue in her head, and merely to -insist upon more liberal wages, instead of showing others that there is -ground for suspicion. When once the source of her sudden accession of -power over the Stavangers is discovered that power will irrevocably -leave her. Coupling Fanny’s remarks about ‘those nasty thieves’ with our -own previously-formed opinion respecting the actual culprit in whose -place Harley has been condemned and Wear’s peculiar behaviour, the -inference that we are on the right track is obvious. With God’s help, we -shall yet be able to rescue Harley from his horrible fate. I wonder if -you will think me wicked when I confess that I long for the time when -his betrayers will be suffering the agony that has been meted out to -him. Tell Hilton to hold himself in readiness for action at any moment, -for I am sure that I am on the eve of further discoveries.” - -Three days later another budget from Annie was being discussed in Mr. -Cory’s drawing-room. This time Miss Cory had an additional listener. -Mrs. Riddell had been persuaded to take up her abode here for an -indefinite period. Her house had been let furnished until such time as -she was likely to require it again. Hilton was also visiting here at -present, and was ready to do anything or go anywhere to help to prove -his brother’s innocence. The fact that his mother was in such good -hands, instead of being left to mope and grieve in childless loneliness, -heartened him considerably for the work which he was convinced lay -before him. - -“Since writing to you last,” read Miss Cory, “I have made a wonderful -discovery. I am quite sure that Hugh Stavanger, whose evidence was the -principal means of ensuring Harley’s condemnation, is the thief we are -in search of. Last night at twelve o’clock, when all the household was -supposed to be asleep, Mr. Stavanger was fuming in the dining-room at -the belated return home of his hopeful son, who, I have gathered, has -got into the habit of staying out late at night. At eleven o’clock I had -heard the hall door open, and someone ran upstairs to Hugh Stavanger’s -room, shutting the bedroom door behind him. The servants, who had not -seen the entrance of Mr. Hugh, but had heard the noisy run up to his -room, concluded that it was he who had come in. Everybody else being at -home, they locked and barred the doors for the night, and then went to -bed. But I, who had resolved to let nothing escape my notice, if it -could be helped, knew that a little pantomime was being enacted for the -benefit of the unsuspicious servants, for it was Mr. Stavanger who had -come noiselessly downstairs, and had imitated his son’s manner of -entering the house and going upstairs. The latter was still away from -home. - -“From this behaviour I drew certain deductions. Mr. Stavanger wanted to -speak privately to his son; he did not want the servants to witness the -time of Hugh’s arrival, nor the condition in which he arrived; and the -matter about which he desired to speak must be of great importance, -since it required to be discussed unseasonably. - -“I determined to be present at the interview. - -“To do this, prompt action on my part was necessary, as I must be on -the scene before either of the principal actors. There are three -servants in the house. Wear was the last of these to go to bed, and the -moment she had passed the landing on to which my room door opened, I -slipped downstairs, and passed quietly into the dining room, without -being heard by anyone. Then I hid myself behind the window draperies, -and awaited events. - -“I had not long to wait. Scarcely two minutes had elapsed ere Mr. -Stavanger, slipperless and cautious, came creeping into the room. -Perhaps it was because he was nervous that he found it necessary to help -himself to a big drink of brandy. Having disposed of this, he stepped -softly into the hall, and, an instant later, I heard him carefully -unfastening the front door. I was very glad that he did not return to -the dining room immediately, as this enabled me to change my position -into a more comfortable one. I sat down on the floor, leaned my back -against one of the window frames, and readjusted the curtains. - -“If there was to be an interview between father and son, I might expect -them in this room, for they were not likely to be so indiscreet as to -carry on a conversation in the hall. Nor was I mistaken. In about a -quarter of an hour I heard someone ascend the front steps, and Mr. -Stavanger, who had been waiting in the hall until then, opened the door -before his son had time either to ring the bell or to insert a latch -key. - -“‘Keep yourself quiet,’ I heard him say in a low tone, ‘and go into the -dining room. Make no noise, for your liberty is in danger.’ - -“Do you believe that, in cases of emergency, some of our faculties are -strengthened to an enormous extent? I think that this must be so, and -that I, for one, have been the subject of this phenomenon. Otherwise, -how shall I account for being able to hear Mr. Stavanger’s words so -distinctly? No doubt, the midnight quiet of the house and neighbourhood -had something to do with it. Still, I shall always think that Providence -thus showed its approval of my endeavours to save Harley Riddell from an -unjust fate. - -“Hugh’s answer to his father’s injunction was an ejaculation of which I -did not catch the import. But he was evidently sufficiently impressed by -his manner to be obedient for once. I heard the door quietly fastened -again, and then the two men came into the room in which I was playing -the eavesdropper. Mr. Stavanger, after turning up the gas, which he had -previously lighted, seated himself, and requested his son to do the -same. - -“‘Now then,’ observed the latter, ‘I would like to know what all this -mystery is about, and what you mean by insinuating that my liberty is in -danger.’ - -“‘Have you no idea?’ questioned Mr. Stavanger. - -“‘Not the slightest.’ - -“‘Think again.’ - -“‘Why the deuce don’t you out with it? It isn’t likely that I know just -what you are driving at, and if I did, I am not fool enough to take the -initiative.’ - -“‘Well I will tell you. I have all along suspected that you yourself -were the thief for whom Riddell has been made the scapegoat. Perhaps it -will be as well for me to tell you that I have from the first been sure -of it. This was what made me so anxious to secure Riddell’s conviction. -I hoped thereby to save our own name from disgrace. But my efforts are -likely to prove futile, because, besides being a thief, a perjurer, and -a scoundrel, you are proving yourself a fool. You have been spending and -gambling recklessly of late, and people are talking about the amount of -money you are getting through. The gossip about you has come to Mr. -Lyon’s ears, and to-day I endured the greatest humiliation of my life, -for I was told to my face that I had deliberately sent an innocent man -to gaol, knowing the while that my son was guilty. It was in vain that I -denied this. Mr. Lyon vows that he has proofs of your guilt, and he has -given me his positive orders to refund the value of the theft and to -endorse some story which he is going to trump up to show that no theft -has been committed, or take the consequences.’ - -“‘Meaning that he would make me change places with Riddell! Good God! -what shall I do? I can’t give up the diamonds!’ - -“‘But you must give them up! Do you think I will allow you to ruin us -all? And simply because you want money to squander in drinking and -gambling hells? Tell me what you have done with your booty.’ - -“‘It’s all gone. I realised the diamonds for a quarter their value, and -paid my creditors with it.’ - -“‘What! you were heavily in debt?’ - -“‘Yes. I owed hundreds, and the money melted like wax.’ - -“‘What have you left?’ - -“‘About fifty pounds.’ - -“‘It’s a lie! You cannot have gone through the worth of all you took.’ - -“‘I tell you I have.’ - -“‘I wonder what I have done that I should be cursed by a son like you! -I won’t ruin myself to buy your freedom. You shall go to gaol like the -dog you are.’ - -“‘And what about the mater and the girls? If you won’t do it for me, you -will perhaps wish you had done it for their sakes.’ - -“‘Ah, you have me there! You are not worth stretching out a saving hand -to. But it would be hard to make them suffer for you.’ - -“‘Yes, I knew I should bring you to reason. What do you intend to do in -the matter?’ - -“‘Do you think your equal for shamelessness could be found anywhere?’ - -“‘Suppose you stick to business. What is going to be done?’ - -“‘Mr. Lyon sails for America to-morrow on very important business, as -you already know. He will not remain there above a week. In three weeks, -therefore, we may expect him back. Before that time arrives two things -must be done. I must place to the credit of Mr. Lyon and your uncle -Samuel an equivalent for their share of the stolen property. And you -must have left the country before then, for he has forbidden your -entering the shop again, and will not pledge himself not to denounce you -if he sees you.’ - -“‘But this is no reason why I should leave England?’ - -“‘There is another reason.’ - -“‘What is that?’ - -“‘Wear knows your secret. She saw the box of diamonds in your room on -the day of the robbery. At first she did not think about it, but, after -hearing of the robbery she put two and two together, and concluded that -the fine things that were missing were the same which her prying eyes -had seen hidden in the corner of one of your drawers. I can’t imagine -how a man in your position could be fool enough to leave his drawers -unlocked. Anyhow, Wear fathomed your secret, and tried to find the -things again, but they were gone. Then she came to me, and threatened -exposure unless I gave her fifty pounds to hold her tongue. This I did, -hoping to hear no more of the matter from her. But she is a woman of -such little sense that she is likely to ruin everything. Not content -with demanding more money from time to time, she is vilely impertinent -to us all, and behaves so very much like a person who holds us under her -thumb, that I shall find it necessary to make some provision for her -further away. But first, you must clear out of the country, for your -conduct is such as to awaken too much suspicion.’ - -“‘Does the mater know all?’ - -“‘No. She knows that Wear holds you in her power somehow, but doesn’t -know the actual facts. I was obliged to get up a plausible yarn as wide -of the real truth as I could, in order to induce her to keep Wear on, -now that she is so impertinent, until I could get rid of her -diplomatically.’ - -“‘And when must I go?’ - -“‘To-morrow night, at nine o’clock, a certain Captain Cochrane will call -to escort you to his ship. You must have everything in readiness to -leave with him. But you will not be able to take any luggage with you, -as Wear must not know you are going away.’ - -“‘Send Wear out of the way somewhere. Pack her off to the Crystal Palace -for the day.’ - -“‘It won’t do. Our servants are not used to treats, and Wear would -suspect something in a minute. Besides, I don’t want anybody except -Captain Cochrane to know that I am cognisant of your departure. It may -save a good deal of awkwardness for me in future.’ - -“This conversation, as you may easily believe, was listened to by me -with the greatest eagerness, and I was desperately afraid of missing a -word. Here was full proof to me, of Harley’s innocence. But my knowledge -was, I knew, useless as evidence, since I had no witness but myself to -bring forward. True, there is Wear. But she may be bought over by the -other side. And at present our task must be the frustration of Hugh -Stavanger’s attempt to escape with the diamonds. For, in spite of his -assertion to the contrary, I believe him to be still in possession of -the greater part of the stolen property. If he goes away with Captain -Cochrane, he will contrive to take his booty on board with him. - -“There is one thing that makes my discoveries incomplete. Otherwise I -would have come home to tell you all this, never to return here, instead -of sitting up all night to write this. The name of the ship in which -Hugh Stavanger is to sail did not transpire, so Hilton will not be able -to do anything to help until to-morrow night. He must then watch for the -arrival of this captain, and be prepared to follow him and his intended -companion wherever they may go. It may be necessary to try to obtain a -passage with them. Is there any office on board a ship that Hilton can -take? - -“To-morrow night, if I see an opportunity of hearing what these bad -people have to say to each other, I will try to gain some additional -information, for use in case Hilton fails to get on board with them, or -to intercept Hugh Stavanger’s attempt to escape. Perhaps I may learn -something more during the day. But this meeting is too early for me to -have any prospect of hiding unobserved, for the rest of the household -will all be up and stirring. Even if I could secrete myself again, I -might not be able to escape detection and reach my own room unobserved, -as I have been able to do this last night. - -“The fact is, I feel somewhat unnerved, and am afraid of betraying -myself. In a few hours I must go through the farce of teaching Fanny, -although I feel dead tired already. I shall not need to feign a -headache. Still, if needs were, I could spend many a night in the work -of love upon which I have entered, and the day will wear away as others -do. Then as soon as I feel that my further presence here is useless, I -will try to slip out unobserved and exchange experiences with Hilton, if -there is time before the two men leave the house. As you know, I brought -very little luggage with me, and I will put on as many clothes as -possible, leaving the few things I cannot use. They are not marked, and -I could not be traced through them, especially as I am dyed and painted -to look like somebody else for awhile.” - -This was all. Annie left off abruptly. Possibly she had feared -interruption; or had had only time enough to catch the early morning -post. Anyhow, she had done her part of the investigations well, and had -sent a very comprehensive report. - -“Isn’t she a splendid girl?” said Miss Cory, with enthusiasm. - -“She is just wonderful,” answered Hilton. “No wonder my brother loves -her so. I wish the world held more like her.” - -“There are heaps of brave and noble girls, my boy, if you only knew -where to look for them. I wish my poor child was nicely out of that nest -of scoundrels.” - -To which remark of Mr. Cory’s Mrs. Riddell, wiping first her eyes and -then her spectacles, gave answer--“Mr. Cory, that girl is too plucky and -sensible to get into trouble through being indiscreet. And as nothing -else is likely to betray her identity, we may rest assured that she will -get away all right. She will have no great distance to travel, but of -course, some one must be on the lookout for her.” - -“I will go with Hilton,” said Mr. Cory; “and we will be within watching -distance of Mr. Stavanger’s house before half-past eight. Then, -everything being arranged that requires to be arranged beforehand, -Hilton will follow the two men, and find out what ship they are bound -for, while I wait for Annie, and bring her home with me.” - -“Her suggestion that, if Hugh Stavanger gets to sea before the diamonds -can be found, as proof of what she says, I should try to embark on board -the same ship, with the object of recovering the things, or indicating -their whereabouts to the authorities, is a good one. But I have no -experience of sea-life, beyond an occasional excursion for an hour or -two from a sea-side holiday resort. And I have not the slightest idea of -anything I could do to excuse my presence on board a ship of any sort. -The sailors work above, and the firemen below. But even if I knew their -duties, and could get a job on board, my chances of finding the diamonds -would be small. But I would take care to keep my man in sight after he -left the ship, and it will take him all his time to baffle me then.” - -So said Hilton, and this time it was Miss Cory who made the suggestions -which were ultimately followed. - -“You couldn’t go on board directly after the captain to ask for work. -The time would be so unseasonable as to cause suspicion. But you might -perhaps ascertain casually whether the ship is leaving at once or not. -If it is, then you will have to risk trying to get on board, in spite of -the lateness of the hour. If not, wait till morning, but keep watch lest -there should be an attempt to slip away earlier than the time mentioned -to you. You have several hours yet before you, and you have more than -one disguise ready. Use one of these, and pack the others in your box -for use in emergencies. Go boldly on board, and offer to pay for your -passage. Comport yourself as one who has plenty of money, but who has -some reason for preferring to sail in a vessel that is not known as a -passenger ship. The captain will at once jump to the conclusion that you -are in some trouble, and you must humour his fancy. Hint something about -a breach of promise action, and he will think you quite a hero.” - -The last sentence was uttered with a scornful accent which plainly -indicated Miss Cory’s opinion of man’s peculiar notions of what is -honourable in his dealings with the other sex. But her suggestion -“caught on,” and formed the basis of the tale with which Hilton Riddell -was to hide his real motive in attempting to obtain a passage with -Captain Cochrane. There was of course the possibility that his -application would be refused. In this case, he would proceed by the -quickest route to whichever place the merchant ship was bound for, and -would be on the spot, ready to meet the diamond thief, and to do his -best to convict him of the possession of some of the stolen property. - -When, at the time agreed upon, Mr. Cory and Hilton Riddell set off on -their mission of love and vengeance, every detail of their plans had -been arranged, Hilton, not sure when or under what circumstances he -would see his mother again, had bidden her a fond good-bye, and had left -her praying for God’s help in the enterprise which she hoped would -restore her banished son to her. - -Meanwhile the Stavangers, father and son, were also maturing their -plans, feeling pretty confident now of success, and little dreaming that -the avenger was already on their track. - - - - -CHAPTER IV. - -A SUSPICIOUS DEATH. - - -Nearly opposite the residence of Mr. Stavanger there was an untenanted -house. The front area was well planted with trees and shrubs, which -afforded capital shelter to two men who had loitered there for some -time. The men were known to us, being none other than Mr. Cory and -Hilton Riddell. They were getting somewhat fidgety lest a mistake had -been made somewhere. For it was long past the time appointed for Hugh -Stavanger’s departure with Captain Cochrane, and yet they had seen -neither the one nor the other, although the house had been strictly -watched for two hours. - -“He can’t have eluded us by going away earlier than the time named?” -said Hilton, anxiously. - -“Oh no,” was the confident reply. “Annie would have been sure to let us -know somehow or other.” - -“Unless she is suspected, and is prevented from doing anything further -just now.” - -“That is possible. But I doubt it, for she would have no need or -opportunity to watch Mr. Stavanger in any suspicious way during the day. -And even if she had found it desirable to do so, and had been detected, -what could these people do to her? They could not say: You shall not go -out, because we have been stealing, and don’t want to be caught. As for -locking her up in her room, that would be hardly practicable. No, since -she has not come out to us I fancy that events are still multiplying -indoors, and that we shall hear all about it soon. Ah--there is somebody -coming out! It is Annie, I expect.” - -“No; it is a woman, but it is not Miss Cory.” - -“It is a servant, and on an urgent message, for she is actually -running.” - -“Hush! she might hear us. Now she has passed us. Shall I follow her, do -you think?” - -“No, no, stay here. Look how the lights are flashing about those upper -rooms. The whole house seems to be in an uproar--and now I can hear a -woman screaming. Good God! they are murdering Annie.” - -As he almost shouted this, in his sudden alarm, Mr. Cory, followed by -Hilton, rushed across the road and up the steps leading to Mr. -Stavanger’s house. Someone was evidently expected, for the door was -opened as soon as they reached it, and a young girl, the housemaid -probably, stood before them with clasped hands and streaming eyes. - -“Oh, sir, are you the doctor?” she exclaimed. “It’s just awful! Wear -has been taken ill all of a sudden, and she is rolling on the floor and -screaming dreadful, with the agony she’s in. The missis is too -frightened to be beside her. But the governess is with her, and oh dear, -doctor, do be quick!” - -“I’m not the doctor,” answered Mr. Cory quickly, “but I’ll fetch one -directly. I was passing and heard the screams. Come along.” - -A moment later both men were hastening for a certain Doctor Mayne, whom -they knew. He lived not far away, and from him they hoped to be able to -hear a few after-details of the case. Fortunately he was at home, and -set off at once. The doctor whom the servant had gone to seek had not -been in when she arrived at his house, so Doctor Mayne was admitted to -the patient at once. But the moment he looked at her he judged her case -to be hopeless. - -Nor was he mistaken. Poor Wear was, as the housemaid had said, in mortal -agony. An hour later she was dead. Annie, though she was tired and -heartsick, was with her to the last, rendering what help she could, and -wondering all the while if this terrible event could be the accident it -was supposed to be. For the woman’s death at this juncture, with Hugh -Stavanger’s secret still unbetrayed by her, was so strangely opportune -an occurrence that less suspicious natures than Annie’s might easily -suspect some of the Stavangers to have had a hand in it. - -Wear was known to be rather fond of an occasional drink of Hollands. On -her box in her room was found a gin bottle, from which she had evidently -been drinking. But the bottle contained no gin, but a deadly poison -sometimes used for disinfecting purposes. How this happened to be in an -unlabelled bottle, and how Wear happened to mistake it for gin, are -mysteries which have never been elucidated, and never will be now. The -dead woman can reveal neither of these secrets, nor that other one which -was so important to the people in whose house she died. - -It was about eleven o’clock when this event occurred. - -Meanwhile our two watchers were in a great state of anxiety and -suspense, which was not lessened when Doctor Mayne, surprised to see -them there still when he left the house, told them that all was over. - -“Some time, Doctor Mayne, I will explain everything to you. At present -my great anxiety is about my daughter.” - -“Why, is she ill?” - -“No, she is in that house. The woman who had just died an awful death -knew a secret likely to cost young Stavanger his liberty and to liberate -young Riddell, and the Stavangers were aware that she had them in her -power. My daughter is there. She also knows their secret. Her life is no -safer than Wear’s was. She shall stay no longer, lest she also be -poisoned.” - -“You are saying terrible things, Mr. Cory,” said the doctor, “but your -excitement must prove your excuse. The unfortunate woman certainly died -from poison. But there is nothing in the event to lead to the -supposition that anyone but herself was to blame for the accident. In -any case, it is of a kind to which your daughter could hardly fall a -victim. Even if Wear had been deliberately poisoned--and I do not for a -moment think that is so--a repetition of the same kind of tragedy would -not be ventured upon by even the most reckless criminals. The young lady -whom I take to be your daughter looked so ill and upset that I advised -her to go to bed at once, and I know that she agreed to follow my -advice.” - -“Where is Mr. Stavanger?” - -“I do not know. There are no men in the house, I think, at present, and -the women are all considerably cut up by to-night’s scene. And now, as I -have had several broken nights lately, and am very tired, I will say -good-bye. To-morrow I will talk things over.” - -“Now, what do you think it behoves us to do?” asked Hilton, who was as -greatly perplexed and alarmed as Mr. Cory was. “I cannot understand how -it happens that the Stavangers, senior and junior, and this Captain -Cochrane, of whom Annie spoke, have not turned up.” - -“I have it,” said Mr. Cory, after some deliberation. “There has been -some alteration of plans. We left home perhaps earlier than Annie -expected, and there may even now be a message waiting for us. But here -comes a woman. See how she loiters. One would think she was as much -interested in this house as we are.” - -“Why, so she is! It is Miss Cory, I am sure.” - -And so it proved. It was Miss Cory indeed, looking for her brother and -friend. - -“Whatever brings you here, Margaret?” asked Mr. Cory, in considerable -surprise. - -“Come here and you shall know,” she answered. “You can do nothing more -here, and I have much to tell you. Annie is not coming out to-night. She -is all right. Now listen.” - -And as the trio walked homewards, Miss Cory gave them the following -particulars: - -“You had not been gone many minutes,” she said, “when a letter from -Annie arrived, saying that she would come home to-morrow, as her work -would then, she thought, be quite done. She also said that Mrs. -Stavanger had received a telegraphic message during the morning. It was -addressed to her husband, but she had opened it, as was her usual custom -with messages which came to the house. It simply said ‘Can’t come. Bring -H. S. at 8.30 to Millwall Dock. Sail to-morrow.’ Annie understood the -message, which Mrs. Stavanger indiscreetly read aloud. To the mistress -of the house it was not so intelligible. But she comprehended that it -might be important, and sent the boy who does odd jobs about the house -during the day to the shop with it. It seems to me that it would take a -very clever individual to throw dust into Annie’s eyes. ‘I am not sure,’ -she writes, ‘that it is safe to neglect watching the house, and yet -Hilton at least should try to keep Hugh Stavanger in sight. What we want -to prove is that he has the diamonds. It is no use, as we know, to -attempt to have him arrested until we have proof in our possession that -will convict him. Of course we know that he is guilty, and certain other -people know it also. But we may not be able to induce them to give -evidence on our side. Mr. Lyon has the honour of the firm to support. -Mr. Stavanger’s family credit and prosperity would be entirely ruined by -the proof of his son’s guilt. Wear will stick to the Stavangers if they -make a sufficiently high bid for her silence. We must therefore place -our reliance on the diamonds, which Hugh Stavanger must have hidden -somewhere or other. They will be our salvation if we can show that they -have been seen in the scoundrel’s possession. I am afraid it is a -dangerous thing to do, but there seems to be nothing for it but to -follow the man to sea. If he does not come home before eight o’clock, it -is hardly likely that the stolen property is here. If he does come home -it might almost be safe to arrest him on the chance of finding the -things on him. But I dread ruining all by premature action, so implore -you to be cautious. Let father watch here with a detective if he likes, -but let Hilton go at once to Millwall Dock and keep a sharp look out -there. He might perhaps discover the name of the ship Captain Cochrane -is commanding, and get a passage in her. If he cannot go as a passenger, -he can try, after changing his disguise, to go as cook or steward. Of -course he does not know the work, but that is a detail that cannot be -taken into consideration when such great issues are at stake.’ - -“Now what do you think of that?” said Miss Cory, folding up the letter, -which she had stopped to read by the light of a street lamp. - -“I think Annie is a wonderful girl. She seems to think of everything,” -was Hilton’s reply, given in a tone of great disappointment. “But her -excellent advice comes too late. Our bird has flown, and it will be -almost impossible to discover him to-morrow, since he is sure to keep -dark, and we do not even know the name of the ship to which he has been -taken.” - -“Yes, men generally have an idea that women are of no use,” Miss Cory -said, and her voice had such a triumphant inflection in it that her -hearers at once found themselves heartened again. “But in this case they -may thank their stars that they have got women to help them.” - -“We shall only be too glad to thank our stars--the women themselves,” -quoth Hilton. Whereupon Miss Cory rejoined: “Very prettily said, Mr. -Riddell, but you don’t know yet what you have to thank me for. I know -where young Stavanger is to be found this minute.” - -“Really?” - -“Yes, really and truly.” - -“But how in the world have you managed it?” - -“Well, you see, when Annie’s letter arrived, you had already left home, -and for a while I was more than a little puzzled as to what was best to -be done. But there was no time to spare, and I soon had to come to a -decision. Had I come to fetch either of you to go to Millwall, we should -have been too late, and had I thought of intercepting either of the -Stavangers on the way, my efforts would have been futile. There was but -one course open to me, and I adopted it without delay. You and I, John, -are about the same size. It being already nightfall, and it being, -moreover, very essential that I should not be noticed much myself, I -took a liberty with your wardrobe that you must excuse. I haven’t seen -much of dock life, as you know, but I have an idea, which has proved to -be correct, that women, at least respectable women, don’t hang about the -dock gates at night unless they are on the look out for some particular -ship. I am not one to stick at trifles, but I did not want to be -mistaken for somebody who wasn’t respectable, and I did want to be as -unnoticed as possible. So I just got dressed in one of your suits, put -my hair out of the way--there isn’t much of it--donned a long top-coat -and took an old hat, and set off for Millwall. I took the Underground, -and changed at Mark Lane. At Fenchurch Street I just caught a train -starting for the docks. If I had had to wait there I should have had a -fruitless errand, for I lost a little time at the other end hunting -about the dock gates, and I was afraid to attract attention to myself by -asking my way. Perhaps you think that I ought to have known it, as I was -down there with you last summer to look over one of the ships in which -you are a shareholder. But things look very different in the bright -sunshine, when you have a lot of friends with you, all bent upon -pleasure, from what they do at night, when you are alone and nervous, -and fearful alike of being seen yourself or of failing to see those of -whom you are in search. - -“I am thankful, however, to say that I overcame all obstacles, and I was -luckier in my mission than I could have dreamed of, for I had barely got -up to the dock gates, when a cab stopped for a moment to put down two -men, whom I had little difficulty in recognising as Mr. David Stavanger -and his son Hugh. I almost betrayed myself by trying to get too near -them, as they questioned the watchman, but I suppose they thought -themselves quite safe in that out-of-the-way region, and did not even -trouble themselves to speak low, or to notice who stood near them. - -“‘Do you know where the “Merry Maid” is lying?’ asked Mr. Stavanger. - -“‘Yes, sir, she’s lying over there, sir, in that basin; but she’s not -easy to get at. She’s been shifted into the middle of the dock, sir. She -was to have sailed this tide, but the bo’sun was telling my mate, a bit -since, that none of her stores have come aboard, through the steward not -ordering them, and telling the skipper that he had. There’s been a jolly -row, and the steward had to clear in a hurry to-night, although he had -signed articles.’ - -“‘Then I suppose everybody all around is in a tear about it?’ put in -Hugh Stavanger. - -“‘Not a bit of it, sir,’ was the watchman’s reply. ‘Why should anybody -be vexed except the owners? They are the only losers, having to pay a -day’s expenses for nothing. The men are nearly all ashore, enjoying -themselves a bit longer.’ - -“‘But how are we to get on board, if the ship is in the middle of the -dock?’ - -“‘Oh, that’s easily managed, sir, when you know how to go about it. -Hallo, Jim, just show the gents the way on board the “Merry Maid.”’ - -“‘Right you are,’ said the individual addressed as Jim. ‘Come along, -sirs.’ - -“The next minute the Stavangers were on their way to the ship, and I -was trudging back to the station, quite satisfied with the results of my -mission, except for one thing. I had kept a sharp look-out on both -father and son, but could see that they had no luggage whatever with -them. Hugh Stavanger may have the diamonds concealed about him, or, as -he is sure to have some luggage of some sort to follow him on board in -the morning, the property we want to trace may be sent to him to-morrow. -Anyhow, Hilton here, if he can get on board, will make it his business -to seek it. He knows where to go, and he ought to start early, as the -ship sails about noon. Just to finish my story--I got home as quickly as -I could, and changed my clothes. Then I thought that, as you had missed -Annie’s letter, you would perhaps hang about here all night, on the -look-out for Captain Cochrane and his passenger. So I took a cab, and -got out in the next street to the one I expected to find you in--and -here I am, dead-tired, if I may own the truth.” - -While Miss Cory had been talking, the trio had been walking homewards. -They hoped to have come across a belated cab or hansom by the way, but -were not fortunate enough to do so. They were all, therefore, very glad -when they reached home, where warmth, food, and rest awaited them. - - - - -CHAPTER V. - -AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW GUISE. - - -The ss. “Merry Maid” was making capital progress. She was well-engined, -well-manned, her disc was well in evidence, and wind and weather were -all that could be desired. The captain was in an unusually good humour, -for, in addition to his regular means of making money over and above his -salary, he had an extra good speculation on hand, in the shape of a -young passenger whose supposed name was Paul Torrens, but whom we have -known as Hugh Stavanger. - -Mr. Torrens, as we will also call him for a time, hardly looked like the -typical fugitive from justice, for his face, as he sat talking to -Captain Cochrane, was that of a man who feels exceedingly well pleased -with himself. The two men were sitting in the cabin of the steamer. -Before them stood bottles and glasses, and the clouded atmosphere of the -apartment gave testimony to the supposition that both men were ardent -votaries of the goddess Nicotine. - -“After all, it’s quite jolly to be at sea,” observed Mr. Torrens. “I -expected to feel no end of squeamish.” - -To which elegant remark Captain Cochrane replied in kind: “And you -haven’t turned a hair! I am glad of it too, for I hate to have to do -with folk who get sea-sick. They are such an awful nuisance while ill, -and are limp and unsociable for days sometimes, even after they are -supposed to be over the worst of the visitation. A fellow who can take -his share at the whisky bottle is more to my taste.” - -“Then I ought to suit you?” - -“Yes, you do. Perhaps better than you imagine.” - -“Indeed? I should like to know what you mean. It’s something new to be -so well appreciated.” - -“It doesn’t take much to please me. Kindred tastes and a well-lined -pocket go a long way towards it.” - -“But if the owner of the well-lined pocket declines to part with the -rhino?” - -“In this case there is something more at stake than mere rhino, and I -think that the present possessor of it will not dare refuse to go shares -with me.” - -As Captain Cochrane said this he emphasised his meaning by such an -unmistakably menacing look that Mr. Torrens shrank together as if -struck, and grew pale to the very lips. - -“Of whom and of what are you speaking?” he stammered. But his whole -manner showed that he entertained no doubt on the subject, and his -companion was so sure of his position that he did not trouble himself to -enter into explanations, but smiled coolly and remarked: “Suppose we go -into my berth to discuss matters more fully? It may save future trouble -if we come to an understanding at once, and this place is perhaps not -quite private enough.” - -Without a word of remonstrance or comment, Mr. Torrens rose and -followed the captain into his private berth. The latter closed the door -behind his visitor, and pointed out a comfortable chair to him. - -“Now then, we will talk business, Mr. ---- Torrens. I happen to know -that the individual who got potted for a certain diamond robbery had no -more to do with the job than I had.” - -“How do you happen to know that?” - -“Well, during the time that elapsed between receiving a visit from a -certain Mr. Stavanger, and the reception of his son as a passenger on -board the “Merry Maid,” I made a good many inquiries which enlightened -me considerably. I based my inquiries on the circumstance that it was -found desirable to send Mr. Hugh Stavanger out of the -country--presumably for his health, which happens to be very good. That -little yarn about his declining health turning out to be fiction, I -looked around for another reason, since it is evident that a reason -there must be. It was not difficult to discover that Mr. Hugh Stavanger -had of late been leading a very fast life, and that he had been much -more flush of money since the robbery than was the case before that -event took place. I am not given to being foolishly charitable in my -opinions of others, and I did not think myself to be far wrong in -believing that I knew the source of his increased income. There was -another thing that convinced me that I was right. There had been no -hesitation in fixing the guilt of the robbery upon a man against whom -there had never been a breath of suspicion, and who had proved himself a -valued servant. The rancour with which such a man was pursued to his -doom ought to have set blear-eyed Justice on the right track. But she -has such a curious knack of toading to wealth and position that a poor -devil in the dock stands no chance at all, but may thank his stars that -no more lies are raked up against him. No doubt Messrs. Stavanger felt -it to be necessary to secure a conviction, since, the affair being -apparently settled, the law’s sagacious bloodhounds could turn their -attention to a less simple case on the face of it. Perhaps they have not -remembered that this Riddell whom they have sent to penal servitude has -friends and relations who may even now be trying to find evidence -against the real thief.” - -“And if they are seeking evidence, what has that to do with me?” - -“Everything, my dear sir, since it may result in a reversal of your -positions. But we have beaten about the bush long enough. It’s time we -spoke plainly. You are, I am quite sure, the man who stole the diamonds, -and swore away another man’s liberty to save your own skin. There must -be a good share of the stolen property in your possession. In fact, it -is in that little leather bag that you take such care of, that it goes -to bed with you at night. Too much valuable property is good for no man. -You will therefore fetch that bag out of your berth at once. You will -then open it, and spread its contents upon this table, the door being -securely fastened against intruders. I shall then choose my share of the -plunder as a solatium to my conscience for consenting to associate with -a thief.” - -“And what if I refuse?” - -“Then I shall have you fastened in the remaining spare berth, without -giving you a chance to overhaul your baggage. I shall then have you -taken ashore at Malta, and formally charged with being an absconded -thief; your baggage will be searched, and you know best whether you can -afford to refuse my offer of complete protection, on condition that we -go shares in the plunder.” - -For a few seconds Mr. Torrens did not reply. Then he resigned himself to -the inevitable, and, cursing his ill-luck, which left him no peace; -cursing his father, who had chosen a scoundrel to convey him out of -harm’s way; cursing the captain because he was an avaricious brute; -cursing anything and everybody but his own vile self, he proceeded to -the berth he had occupied during the time he had been at sea. Thence he -soon after emerged, carrying the small bag to which Captain Cochrane had -referred. - -Meanwhile the latter was smiling with satisfaction, and chuckling at the -astuteness which was helping him to enrich himself so easily. When Mr. -Torrens left him for a moment he felt no uneasiness concerning the -diamonds, for he considered that that worldly-wise young man would not -throw the proof of his guilt through the window in preference to sharing -it with another. - -“He is not fool enough to chuck it away, and if he were so inclined, I -am keeping a sharp eye on his berth, and can stop him if he even tries -to open the bag before he brings it here.” - -So murmured the captain, quite unconscious of the fact that his -low-spoken words found an eager listener. Yet so it was, and to explain -how this happened a slight description of the cabin of the “Merry Maid” -is necessary. - -It was a square apartment, lighted from a large skylight in the centre. -On either side it was flanked by berths. To the right, at the foot of -the companion, was the steward’s pantry. Then came the berth allotted to -Mr. Torrens, and those which the officers occupied. Immediately opposite -the passenger’s berth was the captain’s room. On either side of the -latter were built respectively a small berth for the steward and a -bathroom. Another spare berth on this side completed the accommodation. - -The steward was evidently a man with an inquisitive turn of mind, for -during the conversation just recorded he was kneeling on the top of his -bunk, with his ear pressed close to a small orifice in the partition -wall. It was an odd coincidence that the steward, who had shipped under -the name of “William Trace,” should have a hole at the front of his -berth through which he could survey the cabin when desirous of doing so. -Still more odd was it that the pantry should also be similarly furnished -with means of observation. To prevent undue notice of his own movements, -Mr. Trace had furnished his peepholes with small discs of cardboard, -with which he covered them when he required a light in his room. The -orifices were so small and so cleverly placed as to be almost certain to -escape detection, provided the steward was careful. - -When we first observe him watching the captain, and listening to his -conversation with Mr. Torrens, his face is lighted up with joy, and his -limbs are shaking with excitement. - -“He cannot escape me,” he thinks. “I have run him to earth, and within -ten days he will be denounced. Heaven grant me patience to keep my -counsel until we reach Malta. Ha! now he returns with his ill-gotten -gains, and that other scoundrel little imagines how he will be punished -for his greed.” - -For the next ten minutes Mr. Trace finds connected thought impossible, -but, with his eye put close to the peephole, is taking a necessarily -circumscribed view of the scene being enacted in the captain’s berth. -There is a tempting display of very beautiful jewellery, and there is -considerable haggling anent its distribution. But the latter is -accomplished at last, and the captain places his share in his private -desk, which he locks very carefully. Mr. Torrens, wearing a very savage -look on his face, crosses the cabin to his own berth, and fastens the -door after him. As it is still early in the afternoon, he is perhaps -thinking of taking a nap. - -The steward is apparently satisfied with his observations for the -present, for he gets down from his post of vantage, and prepares himself -for his afternoon duties. Tea has to be ready at five o’clock, and, from -a purely stewardly point of view, much time has been wasted, so that it -behoves him to hurry himself now. His beard, which is brown and bushy, -requires some little readjustment, and Captain Cochrane would be -considerably surprised if he could see how easily removable both beard -and wig are. - -But we, who already recognise in William Trace our friend Hilton -Riddell, feel no surprise whatever, unless it be at his temerity in -offering himself for a post concerning the duties of which he knew -positively nothing. When, on attempting to engage a berth as passenger -in the “Merry Maid,” he found his application rejected, he straightway -resolved to change his disguise; and having found that the ship had not -her full complement of men, and could not sail until morning, he -resolved to apply to the mate to be taken on as steward. The mate, -without much inquiry, gave him the post, and had already repented of his -indiscretion, for a man may have a great deal of natural aptitude, and -yet fail utterly at a post that is quite strange to him. It was so with -William Trace, and he had already learnt the savour of a seaman’s -invective. - -It may have hurt his pride a little to hear himself called a fraud and a -duffer, and to have a number of burning adjectives hurled at his head -every day. But, in view of his recent discoveries, he is inclined to -condone these offences against his self-respect. - -Unfortunately for him, he has forgotten to lower the piece of cardboard -with which he is wont to cover the peephole which overlooks the -captain’s berth. - -From such simple oversights do tragedies spring. - - - - -CHAPTER VI. - -A MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE. - - -Late that evening the steward of the “Merry Maid” was sitting in his -berth, writing. - -The accommodation at his disposal was of the most meagre kind. It -included neither desk nor table, for which, by-the-bye, the tiny place -would not have had room if they had been available. By way of a -substitute, however, his washstand, which was of the sort commonly -considered quite luxurious enough for a seafarer, was fitted with a deal -top, and upon this he had spread the wherewithal to write a long letter. -He sat upon his campstool and applied himself very diligently to his -work, covering sheet after sheet with minute writing. Actually, he was -writing a very detailed account of all that had transpired after he left -home to enter upon the duties of an amateur detective. Having made his -budget of news as complete and circumstantial as possible, he folded the -papers upon which he had written into a long, thin roll. Then he reached -out of the drawer under his bunk an empty wine bottle. He had evidently -prepared it for the occasion, for it was quite clean and dry. Into this -receptacle he thrust his roll of paper. Then he corked the bottle, and -wired the cork firmly down, tying over all a piece of washleather, in -order to prevent the possibility of the entrance of sea-water into the -bottle. His next proceeding was to open the port, and to lower the -bottle through it into the water, through which the “Merry Maid” was -running at the rate of ten knots an hour--not at all bad for an ordinary -ocean tramp, as the class of vessels to which the “Merry Maid” belonged -is often called. - -“There,” he thought, “I feel easier after taking that precaution. One -never knows what may happen, and there is too much at stake to permit it -to depend entirely on my safety. I wonder what makes me feel so uneasy. -I don’t think I have done anything to betray myself. And yet I have a -strange foreboding of coming ill. Shall I ever see old England again? -Just now I have my doubts. Throwing that bottle into the sea was the -first outcome of the new feeling of dread which has come over me, and -even if ill comes to me before we reach Malta, there is the chance of -Harley being rescued after all, for the first person who picks the -bottle up will examine and report upon its contents. I once read of a -castaway bottle floating about two years--sent hither and thither, -caught first by one current, and then by another--before it was finally -washed ashore. God grant that Harley may not have to wait two years for -his deliverance.” - -While he was thus musing in a depressed mood that struck him as uncanny -and unaccountable, considering the information that he had gained, the -steward of the “Merry Maid” prepared himself for bed, for he had to rise -early next morning. Had he but cast his tired eyes up to the little -peephole which overlooked the next berth, he would have noticed -something which would have alarmed him. The hole being unprotected, the -light from his oil lamp had betrayed him. - -The captain had retired for the night, but found sleep to be in too -fitful and fleetsome a mood to benefit him. The fact that he was richer -by at least a thousand pounds than he was a day or two ago had set his -imagination going, and he was in fancy entering into all sorts of plans -for doubling his capital. Towards one o’clock, he was dozing off, when a -slight noise awoke him. Some people are easily aroused by any unexpected -sound. Captain Cochrane was one of these people. There is hardly any -time so quiet at sea in a merchant ship as one o’clock in the morning. -All hands not on watch are in bed, and those who are on watch content -themselves with doing their duty. Supplementary caperings or -promenadings are deferred until a more seasonable time. - -This being the case, we can understand how it was that Captain Cochrane -was on the alert at once when the sound of a splash in the water close -to his port fell on his startled ears. For a moment he lay wondering -whether someone had fallen overboard or not. Then, just as he came to -the conclusion that the splash was hardly loud enough to account for a -cat falling into the water, he noticed something else that surprised -him. - -Just opposite his face, as he sat up in his bunk, there was a small -round patch of light. He had no light burning in his berth. Whence came -this illumination of a spot to which no light for which he could account -could penetrate? He must find out. With Captain Cochrane, to resolve was -usually to do. It did not take him long to discover William Trace’s -secret. - -A hole had been deliberately cut in the partition. Such an act would not -be done without a purpose. What was that purpose? A very cursory -inspection, conducted in the quietest possible manner, convinced the -captain that he had come upon a means of espionage. He himself had been -the object of supervision. It was time to reverse the situation, and -this was accordingly done. The blood of William Trace would, of a -surety, have run cold if he could have seen the baleful look in the eye -which was now peering down at him as he unconsciously betrayed his dual -identity by divesting himself of the thick wig and beard, which he found -hot and uncomfortable. - -Chancing, as he vaulted into his bunk, to glance at his means of -inspecting the next berth, he noticed, to his horror, that the -card-board disc was not in its place. To repair the omission was the -work of a moment. But he could not so soon recover from the shock which -his blunder had caused him. The sense of foreboding which had visited -him in the earlier part of the night attacked him with redoubled force, -but amid all his doubts of his own personal safety, inspired by his -conviction of the villainous character of the two men with whom he had -to deal, there rose a sense of thankfulness that Harley’s rescue no -longer depended entirely upon his brother’s personal safety. - -The replacing of the card-board disc prevented Captain Cochrane from -seeing into the steward’s berth. But this fact did not trouble him. The -hole had served his purpose, and he had seen enough to convince him that -he had brought to sea as ship’s steward a man who was neither more nor -less than a spy. A spy, moreover, who had found it necessary to cloak -his identity by an elaborate disguise. - -What could be his special motive, and who was the object of his -attentions? The captain felt quite easy as regarded himself, for he had -always been very careful to avoid adding to his perquisites in so clumsy -a manner as to lead to unpleasant inquiries. His transaction with Mr. -Torrens was the first for which he felt the law might have a legitimate -grip upon him. But as the steward had evidently been officiating as spy, -or detective, whichever he might like to call himself, before the -occurrence of the little scene just alluded to, it was clear that this -was not the cause of the stranger’s presence on board. His motive must -be anterior to the division of the spoil. Yet that it had something to -do with the flight of Mr. Torrens, and the abduction of the said spoil, -Captain Cochrane felt morally convinced. - -Now, had the pursuit and discovery of a diamond thief involved no loss -or danger to himself, the skipper of the “Merry Maid” would not have -felt very much concern. But the events of the last few days had -materially altered his notions on the subject. For, whereas he would -formerly have felt it incumbent upon him to lend his aid in the cause of -right and justice, he now felt his own safety involved in the -maintenance of Mr. Torrens’s desire to do what he liked with what was -left of the proceeds of his venture. - -For was he not an accessory after the fact? And had he not in his own -possession a very handsome share of the plunder? Detection and exposure -of Torrens meant loss, disgrace, and imprisonment for Captain Cochrane. - -“Having gone so far,” he said, clenching his teeth, and looking very -grim about the eyes, “I will go on to the bitter end. I won’t allow any -man to foil me, if I can help it. This William Trace, as he calls -himself, came here at his own risk, and on his head be it if he does not -find his way home again.” - -The next morning, or, rather, at eight o’clock the same morning, there -was considerable speculation in the minds of two of the individuals in -the cabin of the “Merry Maid.” One of them was the steward, who was, to -the best of his ability, attending to the wants of those at the -breakfast table. But though he was keenly observant of the captain’s -manner, there was nothing in it that could lead him to suppose his -secret to have been betrayed. Nay, the captain was even more forbearing -than usual, and had nothing to say anent the sloppy nature of the dry -hash, or the extraordinary mixture dignified by the name of curried -lobster. - -Altogether, breakfast passed over pretty quietly, and Hilton Riddell, -alias William Trace, began to feel more comfortable in his mind. Further -espionage he did not think necessary to go in for, as he had already -learned enough to prove his case. If only the ship could be made to -accelerate her speed, and arrive quicker at Malta. He could then -disburthen himself of the immense responsibility which weighed upon him. -Meanwhile, the best thing he could do was to endeavour to give -satisfaction as steward, in order to lead as peaceful a life as possible -while on board. - -After breakfast, the captain requested Mr. Torrens to accompany him to -the chart-room, as he had something he wanted to show him there. - -“Certainly; any blessed thing for a change,” said the passenger. “I -should feel inclined to blow my brains out if I had to put up with this -stagnation long. How on earth you fellows stand the monotony, I don’t -know.” - -“Well, you see,” was the captain’s reply, as the two were crossing the -poop deck together, “we are used to the life, and, what’s more, we like -it. But that is not what I want to talk to you about just now. I have -something to tell you that will astonish you. Ah! there he goes. Do you -know that fellow? I mean the one who has just gone along to the galley.” - -“Of course I know him. He is the steward.” - -“So I thought, until last night, when I witnessed a performance not -intended for my eyes. That fellow, who has shipped with us as steward, -and calls himself William Trace, is a detective, and he is after you.” - -“Good God! how do you know that?” - -“He has got a very good outfit in the way of disguise. That bushy beard -of his is false. So is his wig. And I happen to know that he saw you -bring the diamonds out of your berth into mine. And that reminds me. I -want to have a look into that same berth of yours.” - -“For God’s sake, don’t trifle with me. Is what you say about the steward -true?” - -“Yes, it’s true enough, curse him.” - -“Then I’m lost.” - -“I don’t know about that. Anyhow, I don’t mean to give in, and lose what -I got last night, without a struggle.” - -“But what can we do if the thing is found out already?” - -“There are a good many things which desperate men can do. But, before we -decide anything further, we’ll go below again, while our enemy is in the -galley.” - -Suiting the action to the word, the confederates proceeded to Mr. -Torrens’s berth. - -“I thought so,” observed the captain; “look here.” - -“At what? At that little hole into which you have thrust your finger?” - -“That little hole is one of the traps that has betrayed you. There is -one just like it overlooking my berth.” - -“But nobody can see through it.” - -“At present, no. Because it is covered on the other side. Remove the -cover, and put an enemy’s eye to the hole, and where are your secrets? -There is no doubt about it. This fellow has followed you here, and he -has now discovered all he came for. It’s lucky for you that we went -shares last night, for you would have small chance of getting out of the -mess by yourself.” - -“Who will this be? Have you any idea?” - -“A detective from Scotland Yard, most likely. Employed by the friends of -the man who is in gaol.” - -“Riddell has a brother who, in my hearing, swore not to let the matter -drop. My God, what a fool I am! This is the very man. I wondered what -his voice and figure reminded me of. Now I know. This is Harley -Riddell’s brother himself. He will tell everything when we get to -Malta.” - -“We mustn’t let him.” - -“How are we to prevent him?” - -“He must never reach Malta. I tell you, I won’t be baulked of my share -of the diamonds, and you have far more at stake than I have. It often -happens that a man falls overboard.” - -For a moment the two villains looked into each other’s eyes. Then they -understood each other, and Hilton Riddell’s fate was mapped out before -that interview ended. - -Somehow, the steward’s duties seemed interminable that day, for the -captain had taken it into his head that the chart-room required a -thorough cleaning and overhauling. - -“Steward,” he said, “I want you to try what sort of a job you can make -of this place. Our last steward didn’t half look after things. You can -get the engineer’s steward to help you for an hour. It won’t take you -longer than that.” - -The work might be uncongenial to a man of Hilton Riddell’s tastes and -temperament. But it had to be done, and he was not one to shirk his -responsibilities because they happened to be distasteful. So he occupied -himself up in the chart-room, unconscious of the fact that his berth was -being searched all over. The searchers found enough to convince them of -his real identity. They also made the discovery that it must have been -he who wished to sail as passenger in the “Merry Maid,” but whom Captain -Cochrane, in obedience to Mr. Stavanger’s request that he would carry no -passenger but Hugh, had declined to take. There was the long red -moustache, and there was the checked tweed suit worn by the would-be -passenger, whose career was to be so soon ended. - -It was singular that the lock of the steward’s door should have gone -wrong, and that when he went to bed that night he could not turn the -key, as was his wont on retiring. “I must put that right to-morrow,” he -thought. Then, believing himself to be unsuspected, and therefore in no -danger, he went to bed, and, being very tired, soon dropped into a sound -slumber. - -At 12 p.m. the chief mate was waiting impatiently for the second mate to -come and relieve him, for he felt as if he could keep his eyes open no -longer. The longest spell off watch that the mates of a merchant cargo -steamer ever have is four hours. From this four hours must be deducted -half an hour for a wash and a meal, leaving three and a half hours as -the utmost length of time they have for sleep. As a rule, they no sooner -lay their heads upon their pillows than they fall asleep, and the two -men who were scheming against the steward’s safety meant to take -advantage of this fact. To all appearance they had gone to bed. In -reality, they were never more keenly on the alert, and, in the absence -of both mates, they were tolerably safe, as they knew how to choose -their moment for action. They waited until they heard the second mate -ascend the companion to relieve his superior. Then they swiftly and -noiselessly entered the steward’s berth, closing the door after them. - -But, careful as their movements had been, they startled the sleeper, who -attempted to spring up in his bunk. There was a sudden blow, a stifled -cry, and a short but sharp struggle, at the end of which Hilton Riddell -lay passive and lifeless in the hands of his assassins, who had deemed -strangulation the safest way to silence their victim. - -When, about two minutes later, the mate came off watch, all was quiet -in the steward’s berth. But the two men stood gazing at each other with -horror-stricken eyes, and instinctively turned their backs upon the -awful object which but a few moments ago had been full of life and -strength. - -For fully an hour they hardly dared to breathe. Then, feeling sure that -the mate must be sound asleep now, they set about removing the evidence -of their crime. The captain, who, like his companion, was shoeless for -the occasion, slipped up the companion, to reconnoitre. - -“All is safe,” he presently whispered to his fellow-murderer, who had -not dared to remain alone with the body, but had come out into the -cabin. “There is not a soul about. The folk on the bridge will be -looking in any direction except behind them, where we are. And even if -they tried to look this way, the night is too dark for them to see -anything.” - -Soon after this there was lowered, over the side furthest from the -mate’s berth, the remains of what had been the steward of the “Merry -Maid.” The body was lowered so carefully, too, that not the slightest -splash was caused that could have attracted the attention of an -unsuspicious person. - -A while later the “Merry Maid” arrived in Malta. Here the captain duly -reported the sudden and unaccountable disappearance, of his steward. -“The poor fellow was eccentric,” he said soberly, and with a great show -of sympathy. “He did not drink, but told me that he had once been in a -lunatic asylum. The weather was quite clear and calm. He must have had -an attack of insanity and jumped overboard. Enemies? Certainly not; he -was a general favourite on board.” - -And so it came to pass that a verdict of suicide while temporarily -insane was made to account for the disappearance of William Trace, and -his murderers, poor fools, imagined themselves safe from detection. - - - - -CHAPTER VII. - -EVIL TIDINGS. - - -Mrs. Riddell and Miss Cory were sitting in the drawing-room. Both ladies -were occupied less fancifully than ladies of fiction generally are. They -were darning stockings, and Mrs. Riddell’s spectacles were dimmed with -tears, as she held up a neatly finished piece of work, and sighed -wistfully, “I wonder if poor Harley will live to wear it again.” - -“Live to wear it!” was the optimistic rejoinder. “Of course he will. -He’s not particularly ill, though he’s naturally low-spirited. But he -will soon be all right, when we are able to infuse a little more hope -into his mind than is advisable at present.” - -“Do you know, I was sorely tempted to tell him yesterday of all that is -being done for him. It seems so cruel to leave the poor fellow in -misery.” - -“But think how much more dreadful his disappointment will be, if things -do not go off so well as we have reason to expect. Far better wait until -we hear from Hilton. Then we shall, I trust, have something definite to -promise him. Meantime, as you are aware, every effort is being made to -trace Hugh Stavanger’s doings from the time of the robbery until the -time of his flight. Our chain of evidence, with God’s help, will soon be -complete, and when we have effected his deliverance, we will all do our -best to make up to your poor lad for some of his sufferings.” - -“I wish I could feel as you do. But, somehow, as each day passes, I -begin to lose heart more and more, and yesterday, when I saw my dear -boy, looking so ill and miserable, I thought my heart would have -broken.” - -“Yes, I knew you would feel it keenly, and wanted you to stay at home. -Perhaps it is as well that you will not be permitted to see him -again--until honour and freedom are restored to him. Picture how happy -we shall all be then!” - -“I will try, dear kind friends, I will try. And what do I not owe you -already! Without you to hearten me up, when I am tempted to doubt -Providence, I should have fretted myself into my grave before this time. -But don’t you think we should have the telegram which Hilton promised to -send from Malta soon? Shouldn’t it be here to-day or to-morrow?” - -“I suppose it should. Only we must, of course, make allowances for -possible bad weather and other causes of detention.” - -“Yes, yes, I won’t be impatient again.” - -Mrs. Riddell, utterly crushed by the suddenness and severity of her -recent troubles, was prone to despondency and melancholy. It was -fortunate for her that she had found such a firm, cheerful, and hopeful -friend as Miss Cory to cheer her now childless loneliness. Annie, too, -though she took her lover’s fate sadly to heart, was fain to do her -utmost to keep up the health and spirits of both herself and others. - -“There may be important work before me,” she was apt to say, “and I -should feel ashamed of myself if I were to allow myself to become -incapable of doing it.” - -So she kept herself fully occupied with healthy employment, took her -food regularly, and held herself in readiness for action at any moment. -On the afternoon during which the above conversation took place between -Mrs. Riddell and Miss Cory, Annie had been with her father to see a -private detective whom they were employing to make inquiries concerning -Hugh Stavanger. But although the man gleaned proofs that the individual -whose past he was trying to investigate had spent a great deal of money -lately, he could discover nothing to connect him with the diamond -robbery. - -“Never mind,” said Annie bravely, as they were walking homewards again. -“We shall hear from Hilton soon, and he is not likely to lose sight of -Hugh Stavanger, so that he can be arrested as soon as we are ready with -our proofs. When Mr. Lyon comes home, we will have him subpœnaed as a -witness, whether he likes it or not.” - -“I don’t think we can rely upon him,” said Mr. Cory. - -“And I do think that we can. I have given him a good deal of -consideration, and have come to the conclusion that he is a gentleman. -From the inquiries we have made of him, we have learnt nothing that -could lead us to believe him anything but honourable. A few days ago I -thought as you do. Mr. Lyon has no doubt every desire to shield the -honour of his firm. But when he comes back, I mean to interview him and -implore him to help us to save an innocent man from worse than death.” - -“And surely he cannot refuse so reasonable a prayer.” - -“I wonder how he came to suspect Hugh Stavanger, and how much he really -knows.” - -“We shall, I hope, discover everything in time--at any rate, enough to -reverse the positions of Harley and young Stavanger.” - -“Poor Harley. How dreadfully ill he looked yesterday! And yet how brave -he tried to be! But hurry up, father, you know that it is just possible -for the ‘Merry Maid’ to have reached Malta to-day, and a message may -even now be waiting for us.” - -There was no cablegram waiting for them, but the quartette spent the -rest of the day without augmented anxiety, little dreaming of the -terrible tidings in store for them. Late in the evening they were all -sitting round the drawing-room fire, the ladies working while Mr. Cory -read extracts from the “Echo.” - -“Great Heavens!” he exclaimed suddenly, as his eye lighted on a passage -which filled him with consternation. “Surely God himself is working for -our enemies.” - -His words so startled his companions that at least two of them were -incapable of inquiring the nature of the new calamity which had -evidently befallen them. - -“What has happened now?” gasped Miss Cory, her face pale with -consternation. - -“Read for yourself,” was the reply, as her brother handed the paper to -her. She took it with trembling fingers, but gained courage, when she -saw, at a glance, that the news was not what she had feared. - -“Don’t be so alarmed, Mrs. Riddell,” she said reassuringly. “This -paragraph does not concern your son.” Then she read aloud as follows:-- - - “TERRIBLE COLLISION AT SEA. - “GREAT LOSS OF LIFE. - -“The news of a painful disaster has reached us from New York. The -Pioneer liner ‘Cartouche’ reports a collision between that vessel and -the British steamer ‘Gazelle’ on the 31st ultimo. The weather was thick -at the time of the collision, and the foghorn of the ‘Cartouche’ was -blowing. Suddenly a vessel emerged from the fog, and was seen to be -crossing the starboard bow of the ‘Cartouche.’ The latter was -immediately ported, and her engines set full speed astern. But these -efforts could not prevent a collision, and in a few seconds the -‘Gazelle’ was struck amidships, going down immediately, with every soul -on board. Some of these were afterwards picked up by the boats of the -‘Cartouche.’ But 28 persons are known to have perished, among these -being three first-class passengers--Mr. Thomas Ackland, the Lancashire -cotton spinner; Mr. Henry Teasdale, son of the Member for Sheffington; -and Mr. Edward Lyon, junior member of the firm of Stavanger, Stavanger -and Co., diamond merchants, Hatton Garden.” - -For awhile there reigned an awestruck silence in the room. - -“There seems no doubt about it,” at last said Mr. Cory. - -“No, the information is positive enough,” was his sister’s response. - -“It seems dreadful,” said Annie, with quivering lips and streaming eyes, -“to think of oneself when reading of such awful catastrophes. The news -is sad enough for anyone to read, but how can we help thinking also how -strangely it affects us? Wear is dead; and now death has overtaken the -only other witness, apart from ourselves, upon whom we could hope to -place any reliance. Surely God must have forsaken us altogether.” - -“Not that, my dear child,” was Mrs. Riddell’s trembling protest. “We are -sorely tried. But I cannot bring myself to think that He has wholly -deserted us. He is just trying us to the utmost of our strength.” - -With this, Mrs. Riddell stooped to kiss Annie. Then, wishing the others -“good-night,” she left them, for she feared to break down, and thus -increase the sorrow of the others. She also hoped that her Bible, a -never-failing source of comfort, would lend her its tranquillising aid. -Alas, she was soon to experience a trial great enough to make even her -faith falter. - -The next morning all four were seated at breakfast, when a servant -brought the morning paper in. - -“Quick, father,” said Annie. “Look at the shipping news and see if there -is any account of the ‘Merry Maid’.” - -Mr. Cory turned obediently to the part of the paper named. But he was so -long in making any remark that Annie looked up in surprise, which -deepened into terror when she saw the expression of her father’s face. -It was white and drawn, and big drops of perspiration stood upon his -forehead. - -Mutely she asked to see for herself what was the new trouble sent them. -And mutely he handed her the paper. The reader already knows what she -was likely to read there, and will not care to witness the grief with -which the news of Hilton Riddell’s death was received. - -But, great though the grief was, there came a time when other passions -gave it battle. - -“My boy has been murdered,” said the heartbroken mother. “I may lie -down, and die. Hilton is dead, and Harley’s last hope is gone.” - -“Hilton has been murdered,” said Annie. “But Harley’s last hope has not -gone. I still count for something, and I will never rest until I have -tracked and denounced the man to whom we owe all our misery.” - -“Hilton has been murdered,” said Mr. Cory. “But the world is not so very -big after all, and I swear that his murder shall not go unavenged.” - -“Yes, there has been murder,” said Miss Cory; “and everything must be -done to punish the fiend who is guilty of it. I cannot go with you, my -place is with our unhappy friend here. But I can do this much--I can -place my fortune at your disposal. Spend it freely in tracking our -enemy. I will give every penny I have for such a purpose. Go, and my -blessing go with you.” - -So far, everything had seemed to work in Hugh Stavanger’s favour. All -those whom he had to fear were swept from his path. But, if he had heard -and seen what passed at the Corys, he would perhaps have trembled. - -And he would have had good cause for trembling. For Nemesis is not an -agreeable foe to follow in one’s wake. - - - - -CHAPTER VIII. - -ON THE TRACK. - - -A splendid mail steamer, bound for the Orient, was ploughing its way -through the notoriously treacherous waters of the Bay of Biscay, whose -surface to-day was of the brightest and calmest. There was little to -indicate the horrors of which “The Bay,” as it is called by sailors, is -so often the witness, and most of the passengers were congregated about -the deck, chatting, reading, smoking, or otherwise doing their best to -enjoy the leisure hours at their disposal. - -“So this is the dreaded Bay of Biscay again,” said Mrs. Colbrook, a -stout, good-humoured-looking lady. “I suppose I am exceptionally lucky, -for it has always been smooth when I crossed it.” - -The persons she addressed were Mr. Cory and Miss Annie Cory, who, -however, had thought it advisable to take their passage under the names -of Mr. and Miss Waine. They were bound upon an important errand, and did -not intend to risk failure by proclaiming their identity too widely. -True, the chances that anyone knowing their motive in voyaging to Malta -would come across them by the way were so remote as to be almost beyond -the need of consideration. But Mr. Cory was so far cut out for detective -work that he was not likely to fail through lack of carefulness, and -preferred to neglect not the smallest precaution. - -“Yes, Mrs. Colbrook,” he smiled, in reply to that lady’s remark. “There -is little to indicate the mischief that goes on here sometimes. We may -be thankful that we are favoured with such beautiful weather.” - -“That we may! I cannot picture anything more awful than to be in a ship -at sea in a storm so bad that destruction is almost certain,” said -Annie. “It seems to me to be like no other danger. On land there is -always some loophole of escape if the peril is of a protracted nature. -But on the wide, trackless ocean, with not another ship in sight, things -look almost hopeless from the first. I have more than once tried to -picture the terror and distress that must reign on board a doomed -vessel, but my mind faints before the awful picture.” - -“There I think you are entirely wrong,” remarked Mrs. Colbrook. “I -believe that awful panics on board sinking ships are of much less -frequent occurrence than is generally imagined.” - -“And your reason for that belief?” asked Annie. - -“A little experience of my own. I was, a year or two ago, on board a -small steamer bound from the Tyne to Antwerp. There were only five -first-class passengers, all of them ladies. We had but been at sea about -three hours when a terrific storm arose, which speedily threatened to -sink our ship. The wind howled, the rain poured in torrents, the -lightning flashed, the thunder rolled, the ship played such a fine game -at pitch and toss, that everything breakable was smashed to atoms, and -we seemed to be oftener standing on our heads than on our heels, or -would have been, if we had been able to stand at all. Soon after the -storm began the steamer’s wooden deck groaned and creaked awfully, and -the timbers, as if afraid that we were not fully realising the dangers -of our position, considerately gaped in a score of places, so that -whether we were in our bunks, or whether we were in the saloon, it was -all the same--we were so copiously supplied with the elemental fluid -that our clothes and bedding were saturated. Three of the ladies sat, -shivering and miserable, holding on to the cabin table, and hoping for -the advent of the steward with news of a probable improvement in the -weather. Near them sat the stewardess, in as helpless a condition as -they were. Even if she had cared to risk an attempt to go on deck, she -could not have done so, as we were battened down, there being some fear -lest the little ship, in her crazy pitchings and rollings, would ship -the cabin full of water and swamp us all. Cooking and attendance were -all postponed for the time being, ‘for,’ as the stewardess coolly -remarked, ‘what was the use of trying to prepare a meal if you were to -be drowned directly afterwards?’ - -“Three of the passengers, including myself, were lying in bunks, so -sick and ill that we could do nothing whatever. I do not know whether I -was worse than the others or not, but it is certain that I was too -helpless to lift the eau-de-Cologne bottle that was lying by my side, -although I longed for the use of some of its contents, thinking that it -might, perhaps, help to remove the deadly faintness by which I was -overpowered. After several hours of this misery the steward came to us -for a minute, but did not render us any service. Asked by the stewardess -what was thought of the chances of survival by those on deck, he replied -that pretty nearly everybody on deck looked for the end every minute. -Then we were left to our own reflections again. - -“Now this was the time when a panic would have been the most likely to -arise, since it was the moment when we practically lost all hope. But, -strange as it may seem, the four women at the table sat as quietly as -before, and two of them, who were sisters, calmly wondered how the news -of their death would be received at home. The other two were crying -quietly, and spoke very little. The three sick ones, beyond an -occasional moan of misery, gave no outward token of having realised -their apparently speedily approaching end, and the only thing that I now -longed for was that the steamer, if she was going to sink, would be -quick about it, so that my misery would be at an end.” - -“And you were not drowned after all?” queried Annie, with a spice of -mischief in her voice. - -“No, we were not drowned after all--but, look there, how excited all -those people seem to be.” - -Mr. Cory and his daughter followed the direction of Mrs. Colbrook’s -eyes, and saw that quite a crowd of people were gathering on the -starboard bow, whence some object of interest ahead seemed to be -engaging their attention. Our friends soon became members of the curious -crowd, and were saddened by the spectacle pointed out to them. It was -the battered and mastless hull of a derelict ship, floating on the now -smooth waters, and presenting mute evidence of their whilom relentless -fury.[A] - - [A] It may be argued by seafarers that the Bay of Biscay is out - of the track of derelicts. This supposition is, upon the - whole, correct. But there are exceptions to every rule, and - at the time of writing there is marked in charts a derelict - off Lisbon.--THE AUTHOR. - -Glasses were hurriedly brought into use, and countless conjectures as to -the name, nationality, and experiences of the wreck were hazarded. Not a -sign of life was perceptible on its deck, and it was all too evident -that the crew no longer found a home in it. As to their fate, who could -say what it had been? Perhaps they had been saved by some passing -vessel. Perhaps they had been swept into the seething and roaring -waters, their last shrieks rendered inaudible by the war of the -elements. Perhaps, imagining their battered ship to be sinking, they had -succeeded in taking to the boats, and might be even now floating on this -billowy waste, with the pangs of hunger and thirst gnawing at their -vitals, and with “water, water everywhere, and not a drop to drink.” -Perhaps--but why lose oneself in endless painful conjectures, since a -solution of the questions that puzzle us is out of our power to arrive -at? - -To Mr. Cory and Annie the sight was especially painful, for it brought -vividly to their minds poor Hilton’s fate, and they could not help -picturing the last scene of his life as an awful one. This only -strengthened their determination to avenge his untimely end, and the sad -conjectures with which the fast approaching wreck was greeted were -mingled with a feeling of bitterness at the misery and suffering which -were permitted to run riot upon the earth. - -“No,” said Annie, after a lengthened pause in the conversation, during -which she seemed to have divined her father’s thoughts; “we mustn’t lose -faith, after all. Please God, all will come right yet. Those scoundrels -will be brought to book, and Harley will be proved innocent. Then we -shall all be happy again.” - -“Meanwhile, though, Harley is suffering untold misery; Mrs. Riddell -seems to be fretting herself into her grave; Hilton has met with a -violent end; and Providence seems to be doing its best to help the cause -of villainy.” - -“Yes, it is difficult to understand. But the cause of the wicked cannot -always prosper, and the tangled skein of our destiny will unravel itself -in time.” - -“So I suppose. We can only hope that the thread of our life doesn’t snap -before then. One doesn’t like to feel as if one were so much the sport -of fate, as to be like a mere cork on the ocean of life, tossed about -with as little ceremony as--as--as that bottle.” - -Mr. Cory had found himself somewhat at a loss for a suitable simile, -when his eyes fell on a bottle lightly tossing on the rippling water. - -“I suppose that bottle is carefully corked, or it would fill with water -and sink,” observed Annie, contemplatively. - -“Yes, I should imagine it has papers in it,” said her father, “unless -somebody has corked and sealed an empty bottle for a freak.” - -Both speakers knew of the practice of confiding news concerning sinking -or endangered ships to papers sealed in bottles, and felt a subdued -interest in the black little object bobbing about the water. How their -interest would have been quickened could they have known how Hilton had -employed his last night on board the “Merry Maid,” and could they have -dreamed that this was perhaps the very bottle whose contents were -intended to be instrumental in proving who was really guilty of the -great diamond robbery, for the perpetration of which Harley was enduring -penal servitude. But so it is. We often strive for the unattainable, and -pass our greatest blessings by with indifference. - -The derelict ship was by this time quite near, and scores of eager eyes -were scanning it, to see if perchance there was not after all someone -left on board. But all looked as quiet and deserted as when the wreck -had been first sighted, and it was with many a sigh of pity that the -hope of still saving some of the crew was abandoned. There had been many -suggestions from passengers that the mail boat should slow down, and -send some men to board the derelict. But this proposal was negatived by -the captain, as he did not believe anybody was on board, and was not -justified in losing time for mere curiosity’s sake. - -So the great steamer forged ahead, leaving the stranger in its wake, and -it was already well astern, when suddenly a long, mournful howl was -heard, thrilling every soul on board with a feeling of horror. Once more -eyes and glasses were brought into requisition, and then it was seen -that a large dog, or, rather, the emaciated skeleton of one, was -tottering to and fro on the poop of the dismasted wreck, and howling -forth a pitiful appeal for succour to the possible saviours whom, in the -semi-obliviousness of exhaustion and starvation, he had failed to see -when nearer. - -“You will stop the ship now, won’t you?” cried out a dozen people at -once. But the captain declined to do any such thing. - -“I have my reputation for speed and efficiency to keep up,” he said. “I -have no end of competition to fight against, and I cannot afford to lose -time for a dog’s sake.” - -“Oh, how can you be so cruel?” exclaimed a bright, fair girl, of about -Annie’s age. “It will be as bad as murder if you refuse to save the poor -beast. Oh! listen.” - -Again that long-drawn howl of despair escaped the distracted and -suffering animal, as he saw that the distance between himself and an ark -of safety was rapidly widening, and there were others who joined their -entreaties once more to those of Miss Bywater. - -But the captain’s resolve was adamantine, and loud murmurs of -disapproval were heard on all sides, while many of the ladies could not -refrain from crying, so powerfully was their pity and excitement -aroused. Mr. Cory’s face was also twitching with sympathy, and his hands -were clenched angrily, until the conduct of the dog put an idea into his -head upon which he at once based his action. - -Seeing that the steamer was leaving him to certain death, the brave -beast flung himself into the water, determined upon making an effort to -reach the vanishing asylum. Of course, the feat was hopeless, for, -though he might have been a good swimmer, starvation had reduced him to -such straits, that it was problematical if he would be able to swim -twenty yards. - -“Annie, I cannot stand this,” said Mr. Cory, hurriedly. “You mustn’t be -alarmed at what I’m going to do. You know that few swimmers can beat me, -and if I can save that dog, I mean to do it.” - -The next moment he had thrown off his coat and waistcoat, and before -anyone quite realised what he was about to do, he had dived into the -water, and, with swift and powerful strokes, was making for the -struggling dog. Instantly there was a tremendous commotion, and the cry -of “Man overboard!” resounded from end to end of the mighty vessel, -while orders to reverse the engines and to lower a boat were issued -immediately. What was refused for the sake of a mere dog, dared not be -denied to a man, and every effort was at once made to overtake the -plucky swimmer, who was swiftly nearing the object he was striking for. -A boat was manned and lowered with astonishing quickness, and amid the -suppressed cries of some, and the encouraging shouts of others, the -rowers bent to their work, and gave speedy promise of succour. What a -race for life that was! And what a shout went up from the deck of the -ocean racer when Mr. Cory was seen to reach the dog, which must have -been at its last gasp when he seized it, for it was limp and motionless -now. This was deemed a very fortunate thing by the spectators, some of -whom had feared that the drowning animal’s struggles might impede the -rescuer’s movements. A few minutes more, and the boat reached the plucky -swimmer, who, together with the dog, was hauled in, amid the -enthusiastic plaudits of the excited onlookers, many of whom, however, -thought that help for the starving animal had come too late. - -But Mr. Cory had no notion of giving up hope, and clung tenaciously to -his prize, although assured that it was dead. And so it seemed for a -time, but there were plenty of people willing to aid in completing the -good work, and as much pains was bestowed upon the resuscitation of the -insensible brute as if it had been a human being. When at last the poor -thing opened its eyes, the joy on board the steamer was almost -unanimous, and if the ship’s surgeon had not asserted his rights, it -would have been forthwith killed with kindness, inasmuch as it would -have been plied with food which its stomach was too weak to take. - -Meanwhile, the vessel proceeded on her way, as soon as the boat was -hoisted up, and Mr. Cory went to change his wet clothes for dry ones. -When he came on deck again some time later he was rejoiced to find that -the dog, which he forthwith christened “Briny,” was making steady -progress towards recovery, and that he was already, after his own -fashion, giving grateful acknowledgment of the attentions lavished upon -him by Annie and the surgeon. He proved to be a large Newfoundland, and -would, no doubt, soon recover his wonted size, strength, and beauty. - -The only person who looked coldly on Mr. Cory after this exploit was the -captain, who could not forgive the trick that had been played upon him, -and who would not have deemed the lives of twenty dogs a sufficient -equivalent for the loss of time spent in saving them. - -Mrs. Colbrook was a middle-aged lady, the wife of an officer stationed -at Malta. She had been in England to visit a daughter, and to see after -a legacy which she had unexpectedly succeeded to. She and the Corys had -fraternised from the beginning of the voyage, and as time passed she -learned to respect them more and more. - -“You are only bound for Malta, at present,” she said one day. “And you -tell me that the business which takes you there may compel you to leave -the place directly. My husband will be delighted to know you, and if you -will stay with us while you are in Malta you will confer a favour on us -both.” - -“You are very kind,” said Mr. Cory, “and it would certainly be much -pleasanter for us than staying in an hotel. But I could not think of -trespassing upon your hospitality to such an extent without making you -acquainted with the object of our visit to the place.” - -“I do not think that at all necessary.” - -“But I do, in justice to you. And as I am sure we can trust you -thoroughly, I will at once tell our story to you. You will be interested -in it, and will the better realise how it is that Annie is at times so -sad and preoccupied. She has had some painful experiences, poor child.” - -And forthwith Mr. Cory confided to Mrs. Colbrook the whole history of -the diamond robbery and its disastrous consequences, and found her -henceforth all that he had expected--sympathetic, kind, discreet, and -helpful. To Annie she was as one of the kindest of mothers, and the girl -found it a great comfort to be able to talk of her troubles to one who -took such a friendly interest in her, and had such firm faith in the -truth of all her statements. - -At Malta Major Colbrook met his wife on board the steamer, and his -attention was speedily directed to the new friends she had made. As soon -as he learned Annie’s story and object he was all eagerness to help her, -and promised to make some inquiries on Mr. Cory’s behalf respecting the -man of whom he was in search. - -The day after Malta was reached there was quite a merry party gathered -at the house of Major Colbrook, for various friends had dropped in to -hear Mrs. Colbrook’s English news, and to congratulate her on her return -home. The Corys, on second thoughts, had preferred to put up at an -hotel, but readily promised to spend all their spare time with the -Colbrooks. They were both feeling somewhat preoccupied, but did their -best to present as cheerful a front to strangers as possible. - -Inquiries promptly made had resulted in the following information:--The -“Merry Maid” had discharged her cargo of Government stores, and had -proceeded to Sicily, leaving behind a gentleman who had come out from -England as a passenger. This gentleman’s name was Paul Torrens, and it -was believed that he was now in Spain. Being aware of the facility -offered to criminals by the lack of an extradition treaty between -England and Spain, Mr. Cory was inclined to think the supposition -correct, but felt reluctant to leave Malta without feeling sure that the -man he was tracking had really left the island. Annie hardly knew what -to think. At one time she was all anxiety to be gone, and the next -moment she was oppressed by an uneasy feeling that to quit Malta at once -would be to diverge from the trail. It will, therefore, be readily -supposed that their thoughts refused to concentrate themselves on the -topics of conversation current in Mrs. Colbrook’s drawing-room. Annie, -at last, considering that she had done enough homage to conventionality, -rose to leave, asking Mrs. Colbrook to excuse her, as she really did not -feel equal to remaining inactive. - -“You won’t be offended if I leave you now?” she pleaded in a low voice. -“I seem to be wasting my time unless I am making some progress in -Harley’s cause, and I am sure my father, for my sake, is just as eager -for progress as I am.” - -“To be sure, dear child,” said Mrs. Colbrook caressingly. “I can quite -enter into your feelings, and would rather help you than hinder you. So -don’t consider me at all, but go at once if you really feel that you can -employ your time to more purpose.” - -Mr. Cory was just as anxious to forego the pleasures of polite society -as Annie was, so the pair took their leave unobtrusively, and walked -towards their hotel. Oddly enough, however, their thoughts now reverted -to a conversation to which they had but listened inattentively awhile -ago. - -“I suppose the Colbrooks and some of their afternoon callers will be -going to see this balloon ascent they were talking of,” said Mr. Cory, -after walking some distance in apparent deep contemplation of a more -serious subject. - -“Really father,” was Annie’s rejoinder, “I should have been surprised -to hear you talking about balloons and kindred subjects just now, were -it not that something else surprises me still more. While Captain -Drummond was talking so enthusiastically about this wonderful aeronaut, -I did not feel the slightest interest in the subject. In fact, I didn’t -consciously listen to the conversation. And yet, when you spoke just -now, I was actually feeling a desire to witness the forthcoming ascent. -I am not quite sure that there isn’t something uncanny about it, for I -have often had opportunities of witnessing similar displays, and haven’t -cared to go to them. To-day, when it would seem to be sheer waste of -time, I feel irresistibly impelled to go and watch the performance of -this much-talked-of balloonist. An absurd fancy, isn’t it?” - -“I am not so sure of that, Annie. I can recall many instances in which -I have been unaccountably induced to act contrary to my original -intention, and have been glad afterwards that I yielded to an apparently -freakish impulse of the moment. Here is a case in point: About twelve -months ago certain shares were being boomed sky-high, and so much -percentage was being derived from them that I, in common with many other -people, decided to share in the general prosperity. As, perhaps, you -know, both your aunt and I lost a great deal of money through buying -some shares in a big brewery company, which, though about two millions -were foolishly paid for it by the dupes who formed the limited liability -company which took it over, turned out to be simply an unlimited fraud. -The original proprietors had, by dint of advertisements and paragraphs, -increased the public confidence in their concern at the very time when -it was tottering for support. It was by way of retrieving our losses in -connection with the brewery shares that I wanted to profit by buying -rising mining shares, and I proceeded to the office of a well-known -stockbroker, in order to negotiate without delay. I found Mr. ---- -engaged six deep, and sat down to await my turn to go into his inner -sanctum, but had not been seated there three minutes when a strange -thing happened. It was as if someone had suddenly whispered to me, -saying, ‘Get out of this office while you are still well off. Don’t -trust to this boom.’ I gave myself no time to think, either one way or -the other, but at once took my departure, saying to the clerk that I -would call another time. I have so far not called to see Mr. ----, and -the much-boomed shares are just worth so much waste paper.” - -“Then you don’t think my fancy to see the balloon ascent an absurd one?” - -“By no means. There may be something in it. Anyhow, we will go. But -there is plenty of time to spare.” - -“Then what do you say to going first to such shops as there are, and -trying to find out if Hugh Stavanger has been raising money on any of -his plunder?” - -“A capital idea! I should not have thought of it. I’m afraid you will -have to depend more upon yourself than upon me for inspiration. What do -you say, Briny?” - -Briny was fast getting into condition now, and a great affection had -sprung up between him and his new owners, who were bent upon always -taking him out with them whenever it was practicable, as he was likely -to prove a good protector. An hour was now devoted to doing as Annie had -suggested, but without getting any idea of Hugh Stavanger’s present -whereabouts. One thing, however, they did learn. There was one man to -whom two men had offered some diamonds for sale a week ago. The dealer, -not being in a large way of business, had not come to terms with the -strangers. - -“To tell the truth,” he said, “they were too avaricious. One of the men -was, I think, a ship’s captain. The other was a landsman, and I think he -must be in the trade, for he knows as much about precious stones as I -do. He knew the exact value of the things he had to offer me, and he -wouldn’t take the highest offer I was prepared to make. But he promised -to call back again, and as I think he was very anxious in reality to -turn his stones into cash, I have been expecting him to come and close -with my offer. If, as I gather from your inquiries, the diamonds have -been stolen, I am very glad I did not buy them, for the affair might -have ruined me.” - -“And I am very sorry you did not get them,” said Annie, eagerly. “If he -comes back, secure the diamonds at his price. We will buy them from you, -and will give you a liberal commission for your trouble. The man who has -been here was the principal witness against an innocent man, who is now -in prison. It is our mission to bring the guilt home to the right party, -in the person of the son of the diamond merchant, who professed to have -been robbed by a Mr. Riddell. If we can prove him to be possessed of the -property, we can prove the innocence of Mr. Riddell. You will help us, -will you not?” - -“I will do my best, madam. You will find me discreet and silent, and I -hope to be able to help in the good work.” - -“And, meanwhile, here is a banker’s reference,” said Mr. Cory. “And you -may rely upon finding us profoundly grateful if you help us to solve -this painful mystery.” - -“Is the accused gentleman a relative of yours?” asked the jeweller, -hesitatingly, as if afraid that he was taking too much liberty. - -“He is my daughter’s fiancé.” - -“Ah, now I understand your earnestness in the matter. But how about the -seafaring man?” - -“I expect it is the captain of the ‘Merry Maid,’ the steamer in which -Hugh Stavanger sailed. If he also had diamonds to dispose of, we may -conclude that they are part of the stolen property, and that it is as -important to find him as it is to find the original thief.” - -“He said the ship was sailing next day, so you won’t find him in Malta.” - -“No; but we can follow. But, in any case, don’t let Stavanger slip -through your fingers if he turns up here again.” - -A few more preliminaries were settled with the friendly jeweller, and -then, prior to going to their hotel for dinner, our amateur detectives -went to see the balloon ascent, which was to take place at six o’clock. -There was a tolerable muster in the enclosure, and considerable local -interest seemed to be shown in the event. The aeronaut was a man of -great experience, and had an assistant in whom he had every confidence. -The conversation with the jeweller had taken up so much time that our -two friends only arrived a few minutes before the order to “leave go” -was given, and had not seen many of the preparations. Besides the -aeronaut and his assistants, the car was to contain two passengers, both -of whom had paid ten pounds for the privilege, and neither of whom had -ever been up in a balloon before. Some of the onlookers were betting -upon the results, and there was considerable diversity of opinion as to -where the descent would take place. - -Presently the ropes were let loose, and the ponderous machine rose -rapidly into the air, amid the plaudits of the assembled crowd. Mr. Cory -was looking on quietly, when his interest became suddenly excited by one -of the objects which bobbed over the edge of the car. He looked at Annie -in astonishment, to note that she also was gazing breathlessly at the -now fast rising balloon. - -“We have him at last!” whispered Mr. Cory, joyfully. - -“God be thanked, Harley will soon be free!” said Annie, the tears of joy -running down her cheeks. - -Perhaps their confidence was rather premature, but it was easy to -comprehend. For they had both recognised one of the faces looking down -at them as that of Hugh Stavanger. - - - - -CHAPTER IX. - -A BALLOON ADVENTURE. - - -Mr. Blume, the chief mate of the ss. “Centurion,” was pacing the bridge -in anything but an angelic mood, which evidenced itself in perpetual -growls at everybody with whom he came into contact. The objects of his -displeasure, seeing no adequate reason for it, were not disposed to take -his fault-finding too meekly, the result being that the atmosphere on -board the “Centurion” was decidedly unpleasant. - -“I’ll bet my bottom dollar that the mate got jilted last time he was in -port,” remarked the second mate to the third engineer, both being off -watch together. - -“What makes you think that?” - -“Oh, lots of things. He was as jolly as any of us when we first got in, -and was perfectly killing when he went ashore to see Lottie, as he -always has done whenever we have been in Cardiff. He came back much -sooner than usual, in a vile temper, and hardly ever went ashore again. -Since we left he has been awfully ill-natured, and I am sure Lottie is -at the bottom of it.” - -“Perhaps she’s ill.” - -“Perhaps she’s fiddlesticks. Much more likely is it that she’s found -another admirer. Lightly come, lightly go, you know. He’s a very nice -fellow when he likes. But he’s only a mate. And if Lottie can see her -way clear to pick up a skipper as easily as she picked up our mate, I -reckon the poorest man has the least chance.” - -“Well, if that’s what’s the matter with him, I’m sorry for him. I’ve -been jilted a time or two myself, and I know what it feels like. I don’t -think I’ll ever look at a woman again with a view to matrimony.” - -“I say, how old are you?” - -“Twenty-two. But I’ve had experience enough for forty-two, and----” - -“Now don’t try to kid me any more. What about that photograph that hangs -over your bunk?” - -“Oh, that’s my sister Nellie.” - -“Does your sister Nellie write on all her photographs--‘To my darling -Jim, from his faithful Dora?’” - -“Look here. You have been poking your nose where you had no business to -poke it. What about yourself?” - -“My dear fellow, I never saw the woman yet that I would tie myself to.” - -“You pretend you don’t like them?” - -“Nothing of the sort; I worship them. But I believe in variety, and -prefer to carry a light heart from one port to another.” - -“How does variety affect your pocket?” - -“Very conveniently. I admire only respectable girls, and they never -know me long enough to prove expensive. Hello, what’s up now?” - -As the second mate made this exclamation, he turned his eyes to what -seemed to be an object of speculation to many on board. It was trailing -along the water a considerable distance ahead, and was as yet somewhat -difficult to distinguish. On the bridge the mate was also exercising his -mind about it. - -“I can’t make the thing out,” he said to the man at the wheel. “It can’t -be a boat of any sort; and yet, what else would you expect to see -scudding on the water before the wind like that? Here, have a look, -Greenaway; your eyes can see further than mine.” - -Greenaway did as he was bid, and, after careful observation, remarked -quietly, “It’s a dismasted balloon, sir, and there are some fellows -hanging on to the rigging.” - -“A dismasted balloon! What the deuce do you mean?” - -“Well, sir, I mean what I say. She’s dismasted. Leastways, her sail’s -flopping about anyhow, and doesn’t help her a bit. I reckon it’s about -time them fellows took to their boats. If they don’t they’ll soon be -exploring Davy Jones’s locker.” - -“I always knew you to be a blamed fool, Greenaway; but, hang me, if you -don’t get worse. What makes you call the thing a balloon?” - -“Why, I reckon I call it a balloon because it is a balloon. I don’t see -that you can have a better reason, sir. Hello! One of the fellows has -tumbled overboard. I fancy there isn’t much chance for him. By Jove! one -of ’em’s jumped down on deck, and hauled him in again. Are we likely to -overtake them? I would like to cheat old Davy.” - -By this time Mr. Blume had seized the glasses, and, being now much -nearer, could see for himself that the battered and wave-tossed object -before him was a balloon in reality, though how its occupants came to be -in such a plight he could but faintly conjecture. - -“Run and tell the skipper,” he cried eagerly. Then, knowing beforehand -what the captain would do, he ordered the man at the wheel to steer for -the distressed aeronauts. In another minute the captain was on deck, -having been just about ready to sit down to his breakfast. He fully -endorsed the mate’s action, for he was not one to refuse succour to -victims of the elements. - -“Stand by to lower a boat,” he shouted, his order being promptly carried -out. When sufficiently near for the purpose the boat was lowered, and -her crew soon had the satisfaction of rescuing four exhausted men from -the aerial vessel, which, relieved of their weight, slowly rose into the -air, and floated southwards in the direction of the African coast. - -The condition of the rescued men was truly pitiable, and they were saved -none too soon. They had a painful story of peril to relate as soon as -warmth, food, and rest had done their beneficent work. - -“When we made our ascent from Valetta,” said the captain of the -balloon, “the wind was just as I had hoped for it to be, and the people -who saw us ascend had little conception of what was before us. Some -seemed to imagine that the descent would take place within a few score -yards of the place whence we ascended. But I knew better, although I -little dreamed of the experience really in store for us. There was not -much chance of landing on shore, and I expected to travel a short -distance out to sea, and to be picked up, after a simple ducking, by a -steamer which I had chartered to follow the balloon. But shortly after -leaving the coast-line we noticed that the wind had gained strength, and -was carrying us southwards at a rapid rate. Our water anchor was useful -for a time, but unfortunately the rope broke; we lost our anchor; and -the balloon rose several hundred yards. - -“Soon, however, a terrific downpour of rain caused us to descend again, -and the balloon was dragged along the surface of the sea. We were now in -a very sorry plight, for the car was frequently under water, and we had -to cling desperately to the ropes to save ourselves from drowning. We -must all have perished hours ago, but for the courage of Mr. Calderon, -my assistant, who made frequent dives into the car, and brought up the -ballast, one bag at a time, an expedient which only raised the balloon -by occasional fits and starts. We next threw away the greater part of -our clothing, which was sodden and heavy with rain and sea-water. Even -our money and the only bottle of spirits we had went overboard, for life -itself depended on our being lightened to the utmost. In this connection -I cannot refrain from animadverting on the conduct of Mr. Torrens, one -of our passengers. He threw his coat overboard, but declined to part -with any more of his clothes, even though very strongly urged to do so. -Once, numbed with cold and fatigue, he lost his hold of the rope to -which he was clinging, and fell into the sea. He will never be nearer -death than he was at that moment, for, lightened of his weight, the -balloon began to right itself, and we firmly believe that it would have -risen and carried us to a place of safety, if we could have reconciled -ourselves to abandoning him to his fate. - -“The temptation to do so was a terrible one, I assure you. - -“‘If we leave him to drown we shall be saved.’ - -“‘If we rescue him for the present we shall probably all be drowned.’ - -“‘His life is worth less than all ours. Why should we die to save him?’ - -“These were the thoughts that assailed us, and of the three left hanging -on to the balloon I am sure that none but Mr. Calderon would have -mustered courage and self-denial sufficient to go to the rescue of -Torrens, who was drowning fast, he not being able to swim at all. - -“We had sighted a great many ships during the night, but were unable to -attract the attention of any of them, as we had no light. When day -dawned things looked more hopeful, but your help came none too soon, for -we were all about dead beat.” - -Such was the story of the captain of the balloon, related to the captain -of the ss. “Centurion,” and afterwards published in all the principal -newspapers of Europe. I may add that these published accounts were -supplemented by the grateful acknowledgments of the aeronauts for the -kindness and attention shown them by those on board the “Centurion.” At -Alexandria the steamer, which was en route for Madras, discharged its -passengers, who at once proceeded to arrange for passages elsewhere. - -The two professional aeronauts and their Maltese passenger returned to -Valetta, but the gentleman unfavourably known as Mr. Torrens preferred -to disport himself in fresh fields and pastures new. One of his -principal reasons for not returning to Malta was due to a fright he got -when leaving that place. As he rose in the car, feeling perfectly secure -against pursuit and detection, and elated by the enjoyment of his novel -position, he looked down at the sea of faces below him, and was startled -to recognise Miss Cory, whom he knew again as the young lady who was -figuring as his sister’s governess when he left home. - -Like a flash the truth struck him. “She is shadowing me,” he thought. “I -believe it is the girl whom I heard was engaged to Riddell. If so, her -presence, first in my father’s house, and then here, bodes me no good, -and the sooner I clear out the better. I hope the machine won’t be in -too big a hurry to drop, so that I shall have a chance of getting away. -It’s lucky I got that belt to carry my property in. It’s much better -than either pockets or a bag, and I have left nothing at my lodgings -that I need worry about. Hang it, why can’t I be left to enjoy myself -without a lot of meddling fools coming after me?” - -“You don’t feel upset, do you?” inquired his fellow-passenger, noticing -that Mr. Torrens had grown somewhat pale and frightened looking. - -“Well, you know, it’s a queer sensation, mounting up here. Still, I -shall be all right in a minute.” - -So said he, feeling glad that so natural an explanation of his -confusion was at hand. But he had no intention of being seen at Valetta -again, and when, his balloon adventure over, he was cast upon his own -resources in Alexandria, he deemed it desirable to think of some other -place to which to proceed. There were certain difficulties in the way. -But these must be promptly overcome. For if, as he feared, the face he -had seen at Valetta was that of an enemy and pursuer, it behoved him to -quit Alexandria before the landing place of the rescued aeronauts became -too widely known. Unfortunately, all the money he had with him had been -in the pocket of the coat he was compelled to throw into the sea. His -refusal to doff his waistcoat when urged to do so arose from the fact -that it as well as the belt had some valuable diamonds stitched into its -lining, and he preferred the risk of drowning to the certainty of -poverty. - -It was with some reluctance that he found it necessary to try and -negotiate the sale of some of his incriminatory property. For anything -he knew telegrams might have been exchanged already, and the myrmidons -of the law might even now be on his track. Still he could not manage -without money, so the risk must be run. - -He did run the risk, and though his identity was quite unsuspected by -the dealer, he found himself compelled to accept half the value of the -stone he offered for sale, or go without money. He was naturally a good -bargainer, and it stung him to the quick to feel himself outdone. “But -what can’t be cured must be endured” is an axiom which sometimes -impresses itself painfully upon us all, and as Mr. Hugh Stavanger, alias -Paul Torrens, was no exception to the general rule, he found -animadversion useless. - -That evening, after writing a long letter to his father apprising him -of both his present and his intended whereabouts, he became a passenger -on a steamer bound for Bombay, having booked his passage under the name -of Harry Staley, as he considered “Paul Torrens” to be no longer a safe -appellation. - - - - -CHAPTER X. - -A BRIGHT PAIR. - - -_Letter from MR. STAVANGER to his SON._ - -(_Written in Cypher._) - -“My Dear Boy,--For you are my dear boy still, although you have of late -caused me a great deal of anxiety. You hardly know how much I endured -until I received your letter from Malta, and even then I was tormented -by a dread of what it might have been found necessary to do. I allude to -the death of the steward, which, to say the least, was very lucky for -us. You wonder how I know this? I will tell you later on. There is so -much to relate that I must start at the beginning, or I shall get mixed -up. First and foremost, the business is steadily recovering from the -shock given to it by the abstraction of so much portable property. -Secondly, my brother has not the slightest suspicion that there is any -reason why Harley Riddell should not stay where he is, and I am -beginning to be of his opinion. This belief is inspired in me by a -strange sequence of circumstances, all of which seem to point to one -conclusion. He must really be a very wicked man, or Providence would not -work so persistently against him as it seems to do. Everything that -could help him and hurt you is almost miraculously rendered powerless, -and everybody whom we had cause to dread has been promptly removed. How, -therefore, can anyone doubt that Divine vengeance is exacting atonement -for some fearful crime which has not yet been brought to light? This -being so, we are nothing less than the instruments used by Providence -for its own ends, and I regard what you have done as the involuntary -outcome of an inexplicable and unconscious cerebral influence. - -“But now that the aims of Providence are achieved, I beseech you to -assert your own identity and to fight against any impulse to repeat any -one of the dangerous proceedings of the past few months. - -“And now for such news as I have. Perhaps I ought to have mentioned -sooner that your mother and sisters are quite well. Also that I am in -like case both mentally and bodily, now that I know you to be rid of -your enemies. It would have been an awful Damoclean sword hanging over -us if that inquisitive Wear had not been providentially removed from our -path. Then there was my poor old friend Mr. Edward Lyon. Did you see in -the papers anything about his sudden death while away on his business -mission to America? I had nothing but esteem for him. But I must say -that I felt immensely relieved when the news of his death reached us. He -had turned unpleasantly suspicious just before he sailed, and would most -assuredly have begun to make undesirable inquiries on his return. But -heaven has seen fit to remove him to a better world. That it has at the -same time removed one who might have been the means of proving Riddell -not guilty of the crime for which he suffers is only another proof to me -that he is, as I said before, being made to expiate some former sin. - -“Nor is this by any means all the proof of my theory. You know Clement -Corney? And perhaps you feel uneasy at the mention of his name. If so, -you may set your fears at rest, for he also is numbered among those who -might have been a witness against you, but is not. A week ago he came to -me with a long tale about what he knew and about what he suspected. You -seem to have been imprudently confidential with him, and to have allowed -him to pry into your affairs far too much. From what he told me I judged -him to be a very formidable witness against you and deemed it advisable -to accede to his demands for money, but looked with anything but -equanimity upon the prospect of having to continue supplying him with -money as long as he chose to blackmail me. I should have been left no -choice in the matter, as exposure, after having gone so far, would mean -ruin. But here Providence once more interposed most strangely. Last -night, on opening my evening paper, I came upon the account of the -inquest on Clement Corney’s body. He had been jerked from the top step -of a ’bus and had broken his neck. - -“This is all very strange and wonderful. But the strangest thing of all -has to be related yet. As you will see by the postmark of this letter, -we have come to St. Ives for our holiday. We arrived here on Monday, and -on Tuesday I was walking on the beach and wondering how you were going -on when I saw a group of children become considerably excited. Going up -to them I found that one of them was holding a bottle which had been -washed up by the tide. Seeing that the bottle was carefully sealed, and -appeared to contain papers, I offered the children a shilling for it. -They ran off with the shilling in high glee, while I secreted the bottle -in my dustcoat, and walked rapidly towards our lodgings with it. I -cannot account for the impulse which prompted these apparently -irrelevant actions, except upon the hypothesis of Providential -interference already mentioned. I do not usually take much interest in -the doings of children, and I am not naturally of a prying, inquisitive -disposition, and yet I was anxious to open that bottle in the privacy of -my own bedroom. And now mark the result. - -“That bottle contained papers giving a detailed account of all that -Hilton Riddell, alias William Trace, had done, and was doing, to ruin -you and liberate his brother. What a sneak the fellow has been to -deceive people, and to do the tricky things he was doing. No wonder he -came to a bad end. And how vindictive he must have been to write down -all he wrote on the papers that have so wonderfully been put in my -possession. Why, only one half the details would have reversed the -relative positions of his brother and yourself, if anyone but me had -secured that bottle. It seems miraculous, doesn’t it, that, after -tossing about on the waters of the broad Atlantic, the fragile -receptacle of a deadly secret should have been guided to the only person -who knew how to make a proper use of it? I broke the bottle, and after -reading them destroyed the papers. And what do you to say to the strange -fact that I, who had never been in St. Ives before, should chance to be -there just when that bottle was washed ashore? Only picture what a -calamity it would have been had anyone but myself stumbled upon it. - -“The whole thing has only served to strengthen the belief expressed -nearer the beginning of this letter, and I no longer feel the slightest -qualms of conscience on his behalf. Nor do I feel much further -uneasiness about you. Wear is dead. Mr. Lyon is dead. Clement Corney is -dead. The carefully-prepared proofs against you which Hilton Riddell -consigned to the waves have perished in a more deadly element, and he -himself is powerless to do you further injury unless the sea gives up -its dead. All things taken together, therefore, you may consider -yourself perfectly safe, and I do not think there would be the slightest -risk in your returning to England, and resuming your duties at the shop. -Let me know as soon as possible whether you intend to do so or not. You -will have had sufficient holiday, and ought to try to make up for all -the worry you have caused me lately. - -“One thing puzzles me a little. How did Hilton Riddell get to know that -you were sailing in the ‘Merry Maid,’ and what led him to pitch his -suspicions on you? It couldn’t be all chance, and, but for his timely -extinction things might have been very awkward for you by this time. - -“But enough of this subject. You know all there is to know, and I know -as much as I want to know. Nor do I desire ever to open the subject -again. - -“You will be interested to hear that Mr. Leonard Claridge is violently -in love with Ada, and is very anxious to marry her off-hand. I am just -as anxious that the marriage should take place as he is, for it would be -a great thing to have Ada so advantageously settled. She pretends to -turn her nose up at an offer from a grocer. But she is a very sensible -girl, after all, and will reflect that if Mr. Claridge is a grocer he is -not in the retail line, and will be able to provide her with an -establishment quite equal to her mother’s. - -“Fanny is likely to be much more troublesome to us. She is very -passionate and intractable, and nobody seems able to manage her since -the night you left home. That night was also the one on which Wear came -to such a sudden and tragic end. It was also the night on which that -governess disappeared, who seemed to have such a genius for managing -Fanny. When I returned home, after seeing you safe on board the ‘Merry -Maid,’ the governess had gone out. It was odd that she never came back, -wasn’t it?” - -Yes, it was certainly odd. Indeed, it was the one fly in Mr. Stavanger’s -ointment. Just now the fact did not trouble him, because he was not -aware of it. - -At one of the principal hotels in Bombay a young man sat reading the -letter from which the above long extract is given. He would have been -fairly good-looking but for the unpleasant expression which his reckless -indulgence in vicious pleasures and his aggressively selfish temperament -had given him. In height and breadth he somewhat exceeded the average, -but his gait was seen to be clumsy when he walked, although his -proportions were regular enough. His hands and feet were small and well -shaped, his complexion of a clear, but healthy enough paleness when he -condescended to lead an abstemious life. Just now it was full of -tell-tale pimples. His features were regular; his teeth well-shaped, but -slightly discoloured; his hair, eyes, and expression all as black as -they can be found anywhere. - -Such was Hugh Stavanger, known on the hotel books as Harry Staley. He -had been to the “poste restante” for his letter, and as his eyes -wandered from one page to another, rapidly deciphering the contents that -would have proved so baffling to anyone not initiated in the business of -Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., the heavy scowl on his face gave way to a -look of evil triumph, not unmingled with astonishment. - -“Well, of all the lucky accidents, these beat everything,” he murmured. -“To think of all those people being bowled over like that. But what a -caution the governor is, to be sure, with his talk about wickedness and -Providence. And he really writes as if he believes what he preaches. -There is one thing, though, in which he is quite right. The sea can’t -give up its dead, at any rate not in such a condition as to be able to -speak against me. Hullo! What’s this? Curse that girl. There is no -mistake about her now. She was a spy when pretending to be governess. -She disappeared from our house the night I sailed. This means that she -found out where I was going to, and set that scoundrel of a Riddell on -my trail. Her next manœuvre was to follow me out to Malta. These people -evidently know who really took the diamonds. And they are moving heaven -and earth to bring me to book. Ah! well! They mean to win. So do I, and -all the odds are now in my favour. They may suspect what they like, but -they haven’t a proof left. As the governor says, Providence is dead -against them. We all know that it’s no use flying in the face of -Providence, so my enemies are foredoomed to disappointment. - -“So the governor thinks I had better go home again, and that I should be -quite safe. I don’t exactly agree with him, and I have an idea that I -can work a trick worth two of that. This interesting young lady, whom I -imagine to be Miss Cory, wants to discover my whereabouts. I have, very -foolishly, been running away from her. I think I will reverse my -tactics. It would be completing the good offices of Providence if I were -to permit my enemies to overtake me. Nay, I will go further than that. I -will give them indirect information of my whereabouts. Then, just when -they imagine the hour of their triumph has arrived, I will remove them -from my path with even less compunction than I felt over Hilton Riddell. - -“Yes, the hunted shall turn hunter, and whether it is God or devil that -is helping me, I mean to win.” - - - - -CHAPTER XI. - -AN UNEXPECTED ALLY. - - -Annie trembled violently when she saw Hugh Stavanger disappearing with -the balloon, and for a moment seemed almost fainting with excitement. - -“Courage, my darling,” said her father. “He can hardly escape us now, -for I will at once take steps to have him arrested as soon as the -balloon descends. Now your desire to see this balloon ascent is -partially accounted for. Oh, here is Major Colbrook. Do you know, sir, -the man of whom we are in search is actually in that balloon?” - -“Are you sure?” - -“Quite sure. We have taken note of his appearance too closely to mistake -any other man for him. We have also heard some news about him this -afternoon, and have secured a witness who saw him with the stolen -diamonds in his possession.” - -“By jove, you are getting on. I suppose there had better be no time -lost in seeing after his capture as soon as the balloon descends. But -where, in the name of fortune, is it going to? Why--it’s going right out -to sea!” - -Others had noticed also that a catastrophe seemed to be impending, and -intense excitement prevailed, which became augmented when the balloon -was lost sight of altogether. As we know, darkness came on while the -aeronauts were still being whirled away from the steamer which was to -have overtaken them, and they would have perished but for the opportune -arrival of the ss. “Centurion.” - -The Corys were dreadfully disappointed at this fresh freak of fate. To -lose their prize when it seemed so nearly within their grasp was a blow -sufficient to shake their hope of ever being able to help Harley, for -everything worked against them. - -“I am afraid your chances of laying your hands on Stavanger, junior, are -gone,” said Major Colbrook, when he called to see our friends the next -morning. - -“How so?” inquired Mr. Cory. - -“Well, none of the ships that have come in this morning have sighted the -balloon. The probability is that it has come to grief, and that the men -are all drowned or killed. I am sorry for the other fellows, but -sympathy would be wasted on a scoundrel who would swear another man’s -liberty away for a crime he has committed himself.” - -“Perhaps so. But, if Stavanger has perished, the proofs of his guilt -will have been lost with him, and that will be a very serious thing for -us.” - -“But you have a witness in the shape of the jeweller, who can prove that -the diamonds were offered to him for sale.” - -“There you are wrong. Unless we can secure some of them, we cannot show -reasonable proof that these are the identical diamonds that were -stolen.” - -“I think, father, that the sooner we look after that ship-captain the -better. You know we were told that he also had some jewels for sale. As -he was in Hugh Stavanger’s company, I expect he had exacted them as the -price of his silence or his help. If we can find him, it may turn out -that we can do without the diamond merchant’s son. Our present object -must be to expedite Harley’s liberation. The punishment of the -wrong-doers can follow after.” - -“Bravo, Miss Cory. You have hit the nail on the head,” exclaimed the -major. “Look here, we know the name of the ship, and that she has left -Malta. Let’s go to the harbour-master, and find out where she cleared -for. You may be able to catch her at the next discharging port. Before -you could overtake the ‘Merry Maid’ now she will be loaded and away. So -you must find out somehow where she is bound for.” - -As Major Colbrook’s advice was considered good, it was acted upon at -once, but the result of the inquiries made was somewhat disappointing. -The “Merry Maid” had gone to Barcelona, and from there to Gibraltar for -orders, and what those orders were would take some little time to -discover. - -“Have you the ‘Shipping Gazette’?” inquired the major. - -“No, sir; we don’t go in for that much, and I have no recent copies by -me. I’ll tell you what, though; if it is very important that you should -know where the ‘Merry Maid’ is, why don’t you cable to the owners?” - -“A very good idea, if I knew where to cable to,” said Mr. Cory. “But I -have not the slightest notion who the owners are.” - -“There I am better informed than you,” put in Annie, eagerly. “Hilton -gave me the name and address of the owners, and I have them here in my -note-book.” - -“Capital!” cried the major. “We shall manage it yet. Now for the -address.” - -“Messrs. Rose and Gibney, agents, Great Water Street, London.” - -“Good. The next thing is to decide what to say. You don’t want your own -name to figure, I suppose? No? I thought not. Then you had better cable -in my name, and direct the reply to come to my house.” - -After a little delay, the following message was sent to Messrs. Rose and -Gibney:--“At what port, and when, is ‘Merry Maid’ due?” - -The answer to this, which had been prepaid, was--“Due at Cardiff, 4th -proximo, from Antwerp, to load for Port Said.” - -“Splendid. That will suit you to a T,” exclaimed the major. “You can -stay here two or three weeks, to give yourself time to hunt up as much -information as possible about Stavanger. Then, failing success, you can -proceed from here direct to Port Said, and board the ‘Merry Maid’ in the -canal. By the time you get to Cardiff, the vessel might have started on -her voyage, so your surest chance of success lies in waiting for this -Captain Cochrane at his port of destination. And I think you had better -take the authorities into your confidence. They might help you to find -Stavanger.” - -It was agreed to follow Major Colbrook’s advice in the main, but our -friends preferred to go on to Port Said without much more delay. - -“Hugh Stavanger probably saw us,” said Annie. “If so, he will not come -back to Malta.” - -“Perhaps not, but you have no guarantee that your supposition as to his -having seen you is correct. And you will surely not leave here till news -of some sort respecting the balloonists arrives.” - -“No; it will be better to wait a little while.” - -That a little patience was advisable, was proved when the particulars of -the rescue of the balloonists came to hand. When, however, the Corys -learned that Hugh Stavanger was not returning to Malta, they left the -island for Port Said as soon as it could be managed. But here they were -baffled again, as by the time they landed, the man whom they sought was -already on his way to Bombay, and no efforts of theirs could discover a -trace of him. - -“We must remain here now until the ‘Merry Maid’ arrives,” said Annie. -“Meanwhile, it strikes me that we have been acting very clumsily. To -give a different name to ship captains and hotel proprietors is not -enough. We must disguise ourselves effectually. It is quite possible -that Hugh Stavanger recognised me at Valetta, and that but for that -misfortune he would have been brought to book by this time. Such a -blunder must not be made again. We have a great stake to play for, and -we intend to win.” - -“You are right, Annie. If the fellow suspects us, he will look out for -us, so we must circumvent him by losing ourselves, as it were.” - -The result of the conversation that now ensued between father and -daughter was a complete change in the appearance of both of them, and -those who could recognise Mr. Cory or his daughter in the elderly -clergyman who was supposed to be the tutor and travelling guide of the -rather delicate-looking young Englishman who accompanied him would have -to be extremely wide-awake. There was no cessation of watchfulness on -the part of the so-called Rev. Alexander Bootle and Mr. Ernest Fraser. -But very little that was of special interest to them occurred during -their stay in Port Said, and they were very glad when at last the “Merry -Maid” appeared in the port. Duly armed with the necessary authority, the -Rev. Mr. Bootle, accompanied by an officer of the law, went on board the -steamer the moment it was possible to do so, his object being the arrest -of Captain Cochrane, on the charge of being accessory after the fact to -the great diamond robbery in Hatton Garden. - -Picture his dismay on discovering that Captain Cochrane had not come out -with his ship this time. According to the account of Mr. Gerard, the new -master of the “Merry Maid,” Mr. Cochrane had had a legacy of a thousand -pounds left him lately, and he had resolved to take a holiday for the -space of a voyage. On the return of the ship to England, he meant to -join it, and Captain Gerard would then have to subside into his former -position of chief mate. - -That evening, conceiving that nothing was to be done there towards the -object they had at heart, Mr. Fraser and his companion were arranging -their luggage, preparatory to returning to England on the morrow. Both -were downcast--the former particularly so. - -“It’s of no use trying to do anything for Harley,” was Mr. Fraser’s -remark. “The way in which we are foiled at every turn is driving me mad. -Surely fate cannot always work so determinedly against people who are -fighting on the side of right and justice.” - -“I don’t know. It’s a queerly mixed-up world. But I don’t see any cause -for being so terribly disheartened. We may come across Cochrane in -England without much trouble. And it is just possible that Stavanger has -gone back to England, too. He may think himself safe there now, and -events may develop rapidly in our favour while there.” - -At this juncture, a knock was heard at the door, and a servant entered -the room with a note on a salver. The note was brief, but puzzling. - -“The present captain of the ‘Merry Maid’ would like an interview with -the Rev. Mr. Bootle. He thinks that Mr. Bootle will be greatly benefited -thereby.” - -“Show the gentleman in,” was the order given as soon as the note was -read, and a moment afterwards a tall, well-made man entered the room. He -was about thirty years old, originally possessed of fair hair and a -concomitant complexion. Already, however, his hair was of the sparsest, -and of nondescript tint, while exposure to the weather had invested his -face and neck with the ruddiest of hues. As if to atone for the lack of -hair on the top of his head, he was endowed with a moustache of which -nine men out of ten would have envied him the possession. The extremely -punctilious neatness of his attire would have led many to set him down -as foppishly inclined. But one look at the keen, piercing grey eyes -would have negatived the supposition that he was of a weak nature. - -“Pray be seated, Captain Gerard,” said Mr. Bootle. “You have business -with us, I believe.” - -“Well, I think so. To begin with, you don’t seem to be friendly towards -Captain Cochrane.” - -“One isn’t usually good chums with the people one wants to arrest.” - -“Precisely so. Now, I am not particularly anxious, either to do -Cochrane an ill turn, or to do you a good turn without sufficient -reason. A short explanation of my position will show you that I have a -strong personal motive in seeking your further acquaintance. I have been -ten years in the employment of the owners of the ‘Merry Maid,’ and when -two years ago I passed my final exam., and got a master’s ticket, I was -promised the first vacancy as captain that offered in the company. Soon -after this the former skipper of the ‘Merry Maid’ died, and I expected -to be appointed to her, but was disgusted to find myself passed over in -favour of a cousin of one of the owners--Cochrane, forsooth. Now, he is -a man with not half my experience, and is popular with nobody that has -to sail with him; so you may readily believe that I have not found it -easy to swallow humble pie as his subordinate. At present he is taking a -holiday. He says that he has had a legacy left him. You boarded the ship -this morning with a warrant to arrest him on a charge of being concerned -in a diamond robbery. I have put two and two together, and have come to -the conclusion that the legacy is a hoax invented to cover his -possession of money he could not otherwise give a good account of. If -your suspicions, and my suspicions, I may add, are proved correct, -Captain Cochrane won’t tread the ‘Merry Maid’s’ deck again. Failing his -return, I am sure to be given permanent command, and as I consider -myself to have a right to the position, I shall be very glad to give any -information I can that will remove my rival from my path. I have, you -see, been perfectly straightforward and honest with you. I don’t pretend -to disinterested motives, or any rot about only being anxious to serve -the ends of justice. I want Cochrane out of my way, and for that reason -alone I am ready to co-operate with you against him. If you care to give -me your confidence, we may be able to help each other.” - -Both his hearers had listened eagerly to what Captain Gerard had to say. -Then they nodded to each other, after mutually questioning the -advisability of trusting this stranger, who might, after all, be a -friend of Captain Cochrane, and might have come to pump them in order to -put the villain on his guard. But, somehow, they were both inclined to -believe what had just been told them, and renewed hope coursed through -their veins at the prospect of making important discoveries after all. - -“I believe what you say,” remarked the Rev. Mr. Bootle, after a short -pause; “and after you have heard all there is to say on our side, you -will, I am sure, be even more ready than at present to help us.” - -Then followed a recapitulation of all the details already familiar to -the reader, and it was as Mr. Bootle had surmised. Captain Gerard became -greatly excited, and vowed that he would do all he could in the cause of -justice, even if it became imperative to work openly, and thus lose the -favour of his employers, who were Cochrane’s relations. - -“And you say that Riddell’s brother sailed as steward in the ‘Merry -Maid’ last voyage? Depend upon it, he must have betrayed his identity in -some way or other. And I will tell you why I think so. There has been -some whispering aboard the ship about the late steward’s disappearance. -If this steward was the man you say, his disappearance is no longer -mysterious. He was murdered. And, what’s more, I will try to prove it.” - - - - -CHAPTER XII. - -BAITING THE TRAP. - - -“You would like to know my reasons for believing that your friend has -met with foul play,” said Captain Gerard, after the first horror and -surprise of his hearers was over. “Well, here they are. It was only -yesterday that our second mate, who is new to the ship, related a -conversation he had had with the bo’sun. The latter asserts that on the -night that saw the last of the man supposed to be William Trace, it was -so unbearably stuffy down below that he coiled himself up beside the -winch, between the third and after hatch, and went to sleep there. He -says that it must have been approaching morning, when he suddenly awoke -with a sensation of danger, such as we all experience at times when our -sleep is disturbed. With his senses all on the alert, he looked about -him, without at first noting anything. Then it struck him that the sound -he had heard was a splash, and a moment after he saw Messrs. Cochrane -and Torrens creeping stealthily towards the companion, down which they -vanished. Shortly afterwards he fell asleep again, and did not connect -the steward’s disappearance with the splash he had heard, or with the -skipper’s stealthy movements, until he heard different members of the -crew whispering their suspicions of foul play. Had the weather been bad, -or had the steward been an unsteady man, it might have been supposed -that he had fallen overboard while drunk, as the ship was not rolling. -But the man was as steady as the weather was fine, and he could not have -fallen overboard without deliberately trying to do so. The inference, -therefore, is in favour of his having been pitched over. You may not -think this much proof of my belief that he was murdered. But our Chippy -stumbled upon a motive, or what would have struck a keen observer as a -good equivalent for one. He was ordered by the captain to repair sundry -holes which had been made in the wainscoting by the steward. Since I -know who the steward was, I am sure these holes had been made for -purposes of espionage; that he discovered collusion between Cochrane and -the passenger; that they, in their turn, discovered who he was, and -deliberately negatived his evidence against them by murdering him. There -are also many other corroborative little incidents to be unearthed, I am -sure, and I promise you that by the time the ‘Merry Maid’ has finished -this voyage, there will have been gathered by me all the information -possible concerning this suspected murder. Meanwhile, your best course -will be to return to England, and try to secure Cochrane. He lives in -Disraeli Road, Forest Gate, London. Before we separate I will give you -his complete address.” - -“Is he married?” - -“He has been, but his wife is dead. Since her death he has placed his -son under the care of a sister, and he makes her house his home also -when in port. Only secure him, and you will learn enough to liberate -your friend from gaol. Cochrane will tell all he can about Stavanger to -screen himself. He is notoriously of a sneakish disposition. If money is -no object, I would suggest that you cable to somebody in England to see -that the fellow does not give you the slip. And now I guess I had better -be moving, as soon as you have given me an address that will always find -you. We are going on to Bombay from here. Should I come across -Stavanger, you may bet your bottom dollar that I will ensure his -arrest.” - -A few weeks after the above conversation, an elderly gentleman in -clerical garb was having a somewhat heated discussion with a private -detective. - -“How in the world could you bungle so seriously as to let the man slip -through your fingers? I telegraphed the importance of his capture to -you, warning you always to keep him in sight. And yet I find, on -arriving here myself, that you have lost all trace of him.” - -So said the irate clergyman, to whom the detective replied-- - -“My dear sir, when you have lived a little longer, you will perhaps have -a better understanding of the difficulties of my profession. The man -whom I did watch tallied exactly with the description of the man I was -instructed to watch, and it is not my fault that it turns out to be the -brother-in-law whom I have shadowed. I do not believe Cochrane has been -near the house.” - -“Perhaps you are right. But my vexation is none the less, for, somehow, -every effort I have made, so far, has resulted in nothing but -disappointment.” - -“Well, it’s a long lane that never has a turning, and Cochrane is -evidently dubious as to his safety and has chosen to obliterate himself -for a while. We may take it for granted that he won’t join the ‘Merry -Maid’ again. Nor will the share of the stolen diamonds which he was seen -with at Valetta be enough to support him permanently. I should imagine -he will change his name and set up in some other line of business in -London or its vicinity. If you care to empower me to do so, I will -employ one of my men to investigate, and report the appearance of the -proprietors of new enterprises, preferably those of a quiet, shady -nature.” - -“London is such a big place, that we are as likely to stumble across our -man in the street, as to discover him in the way you suggest. But I -suppose it will be as well to be watchful.” - -It was only too true. Once more, when apparently on the eve of success, -our friends had been most bitterly disappointed by the discovery that -their quarry had escaped them. For a week his whilom home was carefully -watched, but he did not put in an appearance there, and, after awhile, -it was discovered that his relatives were greatly distressed about him, -as he had neither visited them nor acquainted them with his place of -abode for some time past. - -All things considered, Harley’s prospects of release seemed no better -than they were at the time of his conviction. But it was at least a -little satisfactory to learn that his health had so far not suffered -quite so much as had been feared. His mother, too, bore up wonderfully -under all her trials, and expressed her firm faith in the ultimate -restoration of her son’s liberty and reputation. Hilton’s fate had been -a great blow to her at first. Then, much to the surprise of friends, she -declined to believe that he was really dead, in spite of the evidence -that was forthcoming to that effect. - -“Depend upon it,” she said, “God wouldn’t be so cruel as to deprive me -of both my boys. I shall yet see them happy and well.” - -After a time nobody tried to argue her out of this belief, for it -comforted her, and kept her from sinking into the despondency that would -otherwise have overwhelmed her. Miss Margaret Cory was, as usual, a -comfort and a consolation to everybody. Mr. Cory was glad to be at home -again, but was as determined as ever to pursue his investigations -further. Annie--quiet, subdued, and sad--was yet unremittent in her -efforts to gain information likely to be useful. As time wore on, she -became more brave, nay, positively daring, and showed such skill in -safely following up clues that her father no longer felt any uneasiness -about her, even though her absences from home were often unexpectedly -lengthened. - -The family had removed to a new house in a neighbourhood to which they -were strange, and none but themselves knew that she was a daughter of -the house, since, for prudential reasons, she had retained her masculine -clothing, without which it would not have been so easy for her to -penetrate unobserved into all sorts of places. Of course the case had -been put into the hands of an official detective, who, however, was as -much at a standstill as they were. - -One day Annie, whom the servants and neighbours supposed to be Mr. -Edgar Bootle, son of the Rev. Alexander Bootle, found among the letters -on the breakfast table one bearing the Bombay postmark. She concluded at -once that it was from Captain Gerard, as he had promised to write on his -arrival at Bombay. - -“Look here, father,” she said eagerly, as the “Rev. Mr. Bootle” entered -the breakfast room, “here is Captain Gerard’s letter. Open it at once -and see what he says.” - -The request was promptly obeyed, and what was in the letter is here -transcribed:-- - -“SS. ‘Merry Maid,’ Bombay. - -“Dear Sir,--As per promise, I am losing no time in affording you such -information as is in my power. I find that the look-out man who was on -duty on the night, and at the time of Mr. Hilton Riddell’s -disappearance, is also convinced that he heard a suspicious splash, but -it is doubtful if either he or the carpenter would care to appear as -witnesses in the event of a new trial, since they are afraid of being -detained, without recompense sufficient, long enough to cause them to -lose their ship. Perhaps, however, you may be able to make them an offer -good enough to overcome hesitation in this direction. But I have, -nevertheless, some very valuable information for you. Yesterday, having -only been in port an hour or two, and having finished all business for -the day, I was having a turn on the Apollo Bunda, when whom should I -meet face to face but our late passenger. He recognised me at once as -the former mate of the ‘Merry Maid,’ but would have passed by without -apparent recognition if I had not buttonholed him, and made this course -impossible. He acknowledged my salutation very stiffly, and would still -have passed on had I not remarked, ‘Look here, old man, it’s lucky for -you we have met; otherwise you would most certainly be in gaol -to-morrow.’ - -“You should have seen his face. It went as white as a scared man’s face -ever can, and for a moment he looked as if he was going into a fit. Then -he pulled himself together, and tried to make light of his emotion. - -“‘What a queer way you have of talking, Mr. Gerard,’ he said, and I was -viciously glad to see what a feeble show he made of the self-possession -he tried to muster. ‘How on earth could I be entitled to lodgings in -gaol?’ - -“‘Well, thereby hangs a tale,’ I said. ‘Suppose you come down with me to -a quiet house I know of, where we can talk unobserved. You have some -deadly enemies in Bombay at this minute, and the sooner you take -yourself away from a public place like this the better.’ - -“Fifteen minutes later we were sitting, each armed with a whisky and -soda, in the public room of a house which I, in common with other -sea-faring officers, had often frequented during my numerous voyages to -Bombay. Stavanger was desperately nervous, and was careful to sit with -his back to the general company, while I, having a good view of all who -came in, was able to assure him that, so far, none of his enemies were -present. And then I exercised a stroke of diplomacy, for which I am sure -you will commend me. - -“I have induced him to set off for England, where you will have no -difficulty of capturing him. I set a trap for him, and he has walked -into it beautifully. Briefly, this is what I did. I told him that at -Port Said a middle-aged gentleman and his daughter, accompanied by an -officer of the law, came on board the ‘Merry Maid’ with a warrant for -the arrest of one Hugh Stavanger, alias Paul Torrens, on a charge of -being the principal person implicated in a diamond robbery that had -taken place some time ago at Hatton Garden. ‘The young lady,’ I -continued, ‘was engaged to be married to a man who has been convicted of -the crime, and she has vowed to unearth you and haul you up, if she has -to follow you all over the world. She has tracked you from one place to -another, and is quite confident of catching you some time. I suggested -that you were probably in England again. But neither she nor her father -thought this possible.’ ‘Depend upon it,’ Miss Cory said, ‘the scoundrel -will never dare come to England again, and it would be folly to look for -him there. If he had felt safe there, he would not have come away, that -is true.’ I told Stavanger much more than this, all tending to make him -believe that, after all, England was the only safe place for him. I -enlarged on the wealth at your disposal, and said that you had several -detectives trying to find him somewhere abroad. Also that you had found -out somehow that he had sailed for Bombay, that you had immediately -decided to follow him in one of the mail boats, and that you must have -reached Bombay a few days before the ‘Merry Maid’ arrived. I also -professed to have no sympathy with you, and remarked that if I could lay -my hands on a few diamonds I would only be too glad of the chance. The -fellow did not condescend to chum with me at all when I was only a mate. -Now he seems to repent his error of judgment; is convinced that I am -quite in harmony and sympathy with him; and is ready to swallow any -advice that I may offer. Here is the result of my advice and manœuvring. -He went back to his hotel with his hat over his eyes, and his light coat -huddled about his neck as much as possible, I being kind enough to -accompany him. Then he put a few things into his pockets, packed a -portmanteau, paid his hotel bill, and went with me to the skipper of a -boat leaving for England that tide. He is now a passenger in that boat, -which is called the ‘Hornby Cross,’ and is due in London a month from -date. Before parting from him, I, partially by wheedling, partially by -insistence, got a diamond ring out of him. This ring I will bring home -with me, and, should it prove to be a part of the stolen property, you -will have proof enough to saddle the robbery on Stavanger, even if he -were not walking right into your clutches. This letter will reach you a -week before the ‘Hornby Cross’ is due, and will give you time to make -the necessary arrangements for capture. The ‘Hornby Cross’ is owned by -Messrs. Ward, Willow, and Co., Fenchurch Street, and Stavanger’s present -alias is John Morton. A word or two more. The scoundrel had half a -notion for a few minutes of remaining here, on the chance of being able -to ‘stop your gallop,’ as he called it. In other words, if he can ever -get half a chance he will murder you, as he considers that if the world -were rid of Miss Cory and her father he would be perfectly safe. I -persuaded him that it would be foolish for him to linger here, and vowed -that I could find a safe method of disposing of you. I am actually to -have a hundred pounds as soon as I can prove Stavanger’s enemies to be -no longer in the land of the living. Nice for you, isn’t it? But there -is no fear of my ever earning that hundred pounds, nor of him ever -employing anyone else to earn it, since he is sure to be in your power -soon.” - - - - -CHAPTER XIII. - -MORE DISAPPOINTMENTS. - - -The “Hornby Cross,” having accomplished its voyage in safety, was viewed -with considerable interest as it was being manœuvred into Millwall Dock, -whither it had brought a cargo of grain from India. Among the onlookers -were a few whose attention was the result of curiosity alone; but the -greater part of the small crowd assembled at the dock gates had business -of some sort on board. There were relatives and friends of the returning -seafarers, eagerly looking out for their own folk, and anxious to see -them again after their long voyage. And there were numbers of touters -for nearly every trade that can be patronised by seafarers. There was -also Mr. Gay, a detective whom we have met before, talking to an elderly -clergyman and a slim young man, whose clear blue eyes keenly watched the -operations on board the incoming vessel. - -Presently she was near enough to be boarded by the most venturous -spirits in the crowd, and these were soon clambering about in what -seemed a very reckless fashion to those unused to the sight. Among the -first to touch the “Hornby Cross’s” deck was Mr. Gay, and he at once -made for the captain, who was standing on the bridge, contentedly -watching the operations of the dock pilot, into whose charge the vessel -had been put. - -“Good morning, sir,” said Mr. Gay, touching his hat in greeting. “I am -glad to see you safe in port. My name is Gay. You will have received the -note I sent you by the pilot this morning.” - -“Your name is Gay, is it? Well, I guess you won’t feel like your name -for a bit. Your note came too late, sir.” - -“The deuce! Do you mean to say that Morton, as he calls himself, has -given us the slip?” - -“I do. You see, I would have done my best to help you if I had had only -half a notion who my passenger was. As I hadn’t, you can’t be surprised -at being done.” - -“But the man really started from Bombay with you?” - -“Yes, he really did. But he didn’t choose to come all the way with us, -and I had no reason for supposing that he was wanted here. We had to -call at Gibraltar for bunker coals, and Mr. Morton expressed a fancy to -remain behind and explore Spain. I reckon he had funked about coming to -England, and thought the Spaniards would be better chums with a rogue.” - -“My clients will be dreadfully disappointed. Everything seems to go -against them.” - -“It seems to me that in this case it is your own stupidity that has gone -against them. You must excuse the remark, but it expresses what I -think.” - -“And in what way have I been stupid, may I ask?” - -“Well, you might have found out where we were likely to bunker. The -owners would have given you the information. Then you could have come -out to intercept your man before he had a chance to clear, instead of -waiting here expecting him to walk into the trap set for him. Or you -could have cabled to me to detain him. But, of course, these little -items are things a detective wouldn’t be likely to think of.” - -“I feel quite grateful for your sympathy in my disappointment, Captain -Criddle, but feel it necessary to correct you in a few particulars. Even -though only a detective, I was struck with the idea that it would be -wise to consult the owners. Their information left only the course -adopted open to me. I was told that you had probably already taken in -bunker coals at Malta, and that you would not be calling at any other -place before your arrival in England. It is only six days since we -learned that Morton, or, more correctly speaking, Stavanger, was on -board your ship, and either meeting him, or cabling to have him detained -was out of the question. You received instructions through the pilot at -Gravesend, and I fail to see what further steps could have been taken -for the man’s capture, unless we had been more accurately informed of -your proceedings by your owners.” - -“Oh, well, it isn’t their fault, as they knew no different. But I -haven’t time to talk any more, as I have a swarm of people to see. Good -afternoon.” - -Thus peremptorily dismissed, Mr. Gay found it necessary to return to -shore without the prize he had hoped to land with him, and his -professional chagrin was mingled with real sorrow for the bitter -disappointment of his clients. He was not a little angry with Captain -Criddle for his want of sympathy and his unflattering insinuations. -These were, no doubt, prompted by the reluctance felt by most people to -have anything to do with a criminal case in any shape or form, and -Detective Gay was not far wrong when he suspected Captain Criddle of -being rather pleased than otherwise that the expected arrest had not -taken place on board his ship. - -That the Corys were deeply dismayed is a foregone conclusion, and that -Mr. Cory thought it useless to make further investigations for a while -is not surprising. - -“The man won’t have stayed in Gibraltar, that is certain,” he said. “And -if we were to go there, and follow up the trail, it is doubtful if we -could ever track him and secure his return to England. So long as he -chooses to remain in Spain, so long is he safe. Even if he leaves there -I’m afraid his pursuit would be but a wild goose chase. His predilection -for aliases will make identification difficult, and he seems to possess -some abnormal instinct that cautions him against coming danger.” - -“I think myself, sir,” observed Mr. Gay, “that he won’t come back to -England, at all events, until he has run through his plunder. Even then -he may be quietly supplied with money by his father, whom we believe to -to be in league with him. If I were you I would not move in the matter -for a while, in order to lull all suspicion of pursuit. If we can -stumble on Captain Cochrane in the meantime, so much the better. We may -be able to prove Mr. Riddell’s innocence through him.” - -“And if we do not stumble on Captain Cochrane?” inquired Annie, whose -assumption of masculine garb made it more imperative upon her to keep -her composure than would have been the case had she been figuring simply -as Annie Cory. - -“In that case it will be difficult to bring conviction to the minds of -judge and jury, if you decide to move for a fresh inquiry.” - -“But the ring which the present captain of the ‘Merry Maid’ is bringing -home with him?” - -“That may prove valuable evidence, or it may not, just as it happens.” - -“It is bound to be valuable evidence when it is identified as part of -the stolen property, as it is sure to be.” - -“By whom?” - -“By whom? Why, by the Stavanger Bros., or by Mr. Riddell, who -inventoried the goods the night they disappeared.” - -“Well, I don’t want to dishearten you too much; but I feel it my duty to -show you how difficult the case really is. No doubt Mr. Riddell could -recognise this diamond ring. But would his word be accepted? He was -convicted of the robbery by overwhelming evidence, which it is now to -his interest to negative by every means in his power. It is, therefore, -natural that he should try to remove the onus of guilt from his own -shoulders to that of another, by swearing to property traced to that -other’s possession. Pray, don’t be angry! I am not stating a private -conviction that Mr. Riddell would swear falsely, but that a -chuckle-headed judge or jury would be likely to think so. When a man is -once down, the world likes to keep him down.” - -“But,” put in Mr. Cory, “there are the Brothers Stavanger, who would -know the ring as well as Mr. Riddell, presumably better.” - -“And how are we to guarantee that they will aid the ends of justice by -identifying that which will help to prove the son of the one and the -nephew of the other to be a thief, a perjurer, and an absconding -vagabond? The reputation of both the firm and the family depends upon -Hugh Stavanger’s safety. I firmly believe that they have already done -some false swearing in the matter. Is it likely that they will reverse -their former tactics and play into our hands now?” - -“I’m afraid you are right. Still, we have several things to fall back -upon that will help us, even if the evidence of the ring proves -valueless.” - -“It cannot prove valueless,” said Annie now, with considerable -decision. “Captain Gerard will relate how he became possessed of it, and -there is his letter to us by way of corroboration of his evidence. The -Maltese jeweller will also help us, if necessary. So, even if we cannot -bring the real culprits up for judgment, we can move for a new trial, -and even if judge and jurors are as addlepated and obstinate as you -would have us to believe, they must see that the case is much deeper and -more complicated than they supposed. And if it is their natural -propensity to doubt the word of people accused of crime, they will be as -likely to exercise it upon the man now accused. Mr. Peary, our -solicitor, must push things on without delay, and we will rely upon such -evidence as we can produce, if we can secure a new trial. Meanwhile, -there is still time to do some active work, and a plan I have in my head -may result in the discovery of a clue to Hugh Stavanger’s whereabouts.” - -What that plan was Annie would not disclose, though pressed upon the -point both by her father and the detective. The latter was very much -annoyed at the turn events had taken, and was by no means sanguine as to -the ultimate results of the investigations that were being pursued on -Harley Riddell’s behalf. But he went away with a higher admiration of -Annie Cory’s pluck than he had ever felt for that of any woman in his -life. - -“She is game to the core,” he thought, “and if anybody can help the poor -fellow in gaol, it is his sweetheart, who, it seems to me, cannot be -daunted. She is one in a million. Most girls would have sat down and -fretted, instead of trying to remedy the evil. Well, good luck to her, -say I. If a girl like that doesn’t deserve to succeed, nobody does.” - -From which remarks it may be gathered that Mr. Gay was not one of those -who, to cover their discomfiture, would begrudge success to another, -because he or she did not happen to be in the profession. - -A few weeks later the “Merry Maid” was safely docked again, and Annie, -accompanied by her father, and still figuring as Mr. Ernest Fraser, was -sitting in the cabin of the steamer talking to Captain Gerard. They had -awaited his arrival at the dock, being too impatient to stay at home -until he had time to visit them. - -His face lengthened considerably as he listened to the long account of -disappointment and failure they had to give him. - -“Well, I’m hanged if ever I knew anything like it,” he said at last, in -a tone of great vexation. “I thought everything was plain sailing, and -never dreamt that Stavanger would alter his mind about coming on to -England. You can’t touch him in Spain, and for anything we know he may -stick there. I wonder where Cochrane is. He must have taken the alarm, -too.” - -“We hope to be able to help the case considerably by means of the ring -you wrote to us about,” observed Mr. Cory. - -“Well, the imp of mischief seems to be at work,” said the captain, -emphasising his vexation by an oath. “Even the ring will be no use as -evidence now. At Malta we coaled, coming home. There I met an old chum, -who, like myself, was on his first voyage as master. I’m afraid we both -jubilated till we were half seas over. I was cutting a dash with the -diamond ring at the time. My friend offered to go on board my ship with -me. As we were being rowed to the ship he noticed my ring, and made some -remark about it. I pulled it off to show it to him. Whether it was his -fault or mine I hardly know, but between us we let the ring drop into -the water, with the result that it is lost beyond recovery.” - - - - -CHAPTER XIV. - -AN ACCOMMODATING POSTMAN. - - -“Annie, my child, don’t you think you had better give up this vain -chase? You are looking ill and worried. The case makes no real progress, -in spite of all our exertions, and you are wearing your life away for -nothing.” - -“For nothing, auntie? Is Harley’s rescue nothing? I’m ashamed to hear -you speak like that. It’s a good thing Mrs. Riddell has not come -downstairs yet. She would be astonished to find you turning traitor.” - -“I have heard some people say, my dear, that you have a real nasty -temper when you like, and I am bound to admit that they are not far -wrong, for your last sentence was thoroughly ill-natured. As you know, -however, I am quite ready to make allowances, and I repeat that you are -not reaping an equivalent success for all your exertions.” - -“And what would you have me do? Leave Harley to his fate, without -another effort to save him?” - -“By no means. I am as anxious as ever that he should be helped. But I -think you will work more efficiently if you take things quietly for a -while, and resume operations after your inactivity has lulled all -suspicion.” - -“You mean well, auntie; but I should die if I didn’t work in some way or -other for Harley’s benefit. So far all my efforts have failed, but I -don’t mean to give up hope, for Fate cannot always set her signals dead -against us.” - -The above conversation between Miss Cory and her niece will serve to -show that poor Harley Riddell, while possessing friends who were as -firmly convinced of his innocence as ever, was in danger of having his -prospects jeopardised by the paralysing influence of baffled efforts. -Annie was the only one whom disappointment did not seem to daunt, and, -with her, failure was but a stimulus to renewed effort. The -long-drawn-out agony of her lover’s unjustified incarceration was ever -before her eyes, and she would have deemed herself guilty of a crime had -she resigned herself to the passive inactivity which to others seemed -the only course left her. - -“Are you going out this morning?” questioned Miss Margaret, as she -carefully examined a hole in the damask tablecloth she was about to -darn. - -“Yes. I have a little business to transact. Tell father I won’t be long, -for, if I am, I shall have been unexpectedly detained.” - -Presently our heroine, who to the ordinary passer-by looked a rather -handsome young fellow, with short, dark hair, bright dark blue eyes, and -a dark moustache, of a shape which suited his light form and clearly-cut -features to perfection, was walking down the street in a westerly -direction at a rapid pace. - -Half an hour later this same young gentleman was to be seen talking to -an elderly postman, in a neighbourhood which, for the sake of the -aforementioned postman I had better not indicate too closely. Suffice it -to say that his round embraced the residence of Mr. David Stavanger, -who, with his family, was now back in London. - -“Have you anything yet for me?” was the first inquiry addressed to the -postman, an inquiry, moreover, which pointed to a little previous -collusion between the two innocent-looking individuals. - -“I believe I have, at last, sir,” was the answer, “I had an extra lot of -letters this morning, and very near forgot all about you. In fact, I was -just putting three letters in the letter-box of Number Thirty-nine when -I caught sight of a foreign stamp, and stuck to the letter it was on, -just in time. Is this anything in your line, sir?” - -Saying this, the postman handed a letter to “Mr. Bootle,” which the -latter seized with avidity, and examined eagerly. The scrutiny appeared -to more than satisfy him. He was positively jubilant, for the missive -bore a Spanish postmark, and was in the handwriting which had become -quite familiar to the pseudo governess of Fanny Stavanger. - -“I believe this is the very thing I want. Wait a moment until I open it, -so that I may know whether I need your services any more for the present -or not. There! you see there is no cheque or valuable paper of any -description in this envelope. It is, as I told you, a letter only that I -wished to intercept, and there will be no inquiry about it, I assure -you, as the writer is a fugitive from justice, who is only too anxious -to keep dark. Yes, this tells me all I want to know. This very night I -set off to catch my man, and here is the ten-pound note I promised you.” - -“If you have gold about you it would suit me better, sir. Ten pounds is -a lot for a poor chap like me to have, and folks might get suspicious if -I showed a note for that amount.” - -“Perhaps you don’t feel sure that the note is genuine. I have no gold -with me. But if you object to the bank note, I will give you a cheque on -the National and Provincial Bank.” - -“Oh, it’s all right, sir. I’ll take your word for it. All the same, if -you don’t mind, I’ll follow you till we get to the bank. Then you can go -inside with me, and change it.” - -It was evident that the postman distrusted him. But Mr. Bootle was too -delighted with the prize he had obtained to be very thin-skinned about -this stranger’s opinion. In due time the postman received £10 in gold as -payment for his breach of confidence, and went on his way rejoicing, -wishing for a speedy opportunity of doing another such profitable day’s -work. - -As for Mr. Ernest Bootle, he went on his way rejoicing, too, and feeling -not the slightest qualm of conscience at what he had done, since it was -all in the cause of right and justice. The precious letter was hugged -very closely during the journey home, and then, in the privacy of Mr. -Bootle’s own room, it was re-read. - -For the benefit of the reader we will transcribe its contents here:-- - -“Lina, Spain. - -“My Dear Father,--I am still inclined to stop in this place for a -while. Nobody has the slightest suspicion that I am not a _bonâ fide_ -English agent and that my name is not Gregory Staines. You still urge me -to come home. I think your advice unwise, for I am sure that girl will -leave no stone unturned to find me, and arrest would be very distasteful -to me. I am very much better as I am. I live in comfort, have no -tiresome business restrictions, and, so far, have won so much in an -English gaming-house here that it has not been necessary to encroach on -the money I have realised. You need not imagine that I am careless, or -that I am courting recognition. Even if anyone who knew me was to come -here, I am too well disguised to be identified, and even if -identification were possible, it would be useless, as I am quite safe in -Spanish territory. And I am not staying at an hotel either, but have -taken lodgings in a quiet, respectable neighbourhood, with a -good-looking young English widow, who seems inclined to be sweet on me. -If I find that she has any money put by I may perhaps marry her, and -settle down here. I don’t care much for swell society, so, if I can be -made comfortable when at home, and I do not run out of spending money -abroad, I shan’t need to grumble. In any case, I mean to give England a -wide berth while that confounded woman is knocking around. I wish she -would break her neck.” - -“No, I won’t break my neck,” said the individual to whom this pious -wish applied. “But I’m hoping, after all, to stop your gallop, Mr. -Stavanger, since you have so kindly put your new address in this letter; -and the good-looking widow must be cured of her folly, too. I daresay -you do feel yourself tolerably safe, and you are evidently free from -qualms of conscience also. The latter, no doubt, will make themselves -felt when you are brought to book for your crimes. Then you will, no -doubt, be a pattern of pious repentance, since the gist of repentance, -in convicted criminals, is to be measured by the poignancy of their -regret at being found out. The exceptions to this rule are the very, -very few who voluntarily own their culpability and surrender themselves -to justice. As you are not likely to prove a voluntary repentant, I must -force your hand. And now for my immediate plans.” - -The result of the deliberations in which Mr. Bootle now indulged will be -apparent in a letter which the Rev. Alexander Bootle, otherwise Mr. -Cory, read up to his sister, and to Mrs. Riddell the same evening. Said -letter merely informed them that Annie was now gone to carry out the -plan at which she had hinted some days ago; that she was sanguine of -success; that she wished her departure from home kept as quiet as -possible; that she had, according to an understanding between them, -drawn as much money as she thought might be needed for the enterprise -she had in hand; and that they must not feel uneasy if they did not hear -from her for some time, as she did not wish to risk the failure of her -enterprise by allowing even her nearest and dearest to know of her -whereabouts. - -“I hope Annie will not plunge into any foolish risks,” said Miss -Margaret, anxiously. - -“She is too sensible to do that,” Mrs. Riddell remarked. “Still, she has -courage surpassing that of 99 out of every 100 women, and would think -little of what would scare others.” - -“And her very pluck will carry her safely through dangers that another -woman would succumb to. I think Harley is lucky in having won so devoted -a girl. For she will never relax her efforts, and I begin to be imbued -with her faith in ultimate success.” - -“So do I,” added Mr. Cory. “All the same, I wish she had taken us into -her confidence. The child is only twenty, and has never been entirely -thrown on her own resources before. Suppose she were to fall into the -hands of swindlers, and be robbed of the money she has with her? All -sorts of evils might happen before she could communicate with us.” - -“John, I’m surprised at you. Annie is too much in earnest, and at the -same time too wary, to play into the hands of the enemy. You don’t like -the notion of her pursuing her investigations alone. After all, it is -the best thing she can do; for you must admit that neither you nor the -detective have been much use in the case.” - -“That was due to adverse circumstances, not to our want of penetration.” - -“I am willing to grant that; but I have no doubt that Annie is actuated -by an idea that she is less likely to put Stavanger on his guard if -alone than if accompanied by anyone else. For my part I have resolved -not to be uneasy about her. Have you heard anything of what the -Stavangers are doing just now?” - -“Jogtrotting, as per usual, I suppose, except that the elder daughter is -to be married soon. I am not sure that it is not to-day.” - -“I’m sorry for the man who marries into that family. But, of course, we -have no grounds for warning him. And now about Harley. It is wonderful -how he keeps his health. Oh, are you going to bed, Mrs. Riddell? Well, -good night. Perhaps all is going to be cleared up soon, and you must -keep your spirits up, for your son’s sake.” - -“For the sake of my sons, yes,” said the old lady tremulously. “And for -the sake of the dear girl who has done so much for them and for me.” - -“Strange how the dear old soul clings to that belief in Hilton’s -ultimate recovery,” said Miss Margaret, when she and her brother were -once alone. “Nothing seems to convince her that he is really dead.” - -“We have plenty of proof that he is dead. There is the word of all the -people who voyaged with him in the ‘Merry Maid’ that he disappeared in -mid-ocean. And the length of time that has now elapsed precludes all -possibility of his being alive still.” - -“Of course, he must be dead. And our poor friend will be bound to awaken -in time to the bitter truth that the sea will not give up its dead.” - -“If you please,” announced a servant, whose knock had not been heard by -the brother and sister, “a gentleman, whose name is Captain Gerard, -wishes to speak to you.” - -“Gerard! Show him in at once. Perhaps he has some important news for us, -Margaret.” - -“We’ll hope so. And we shall soon know.” - -“Good evening, Mr. Bootle,” said Captain Gerard, advancing into the -room. “You will, perhaps, be surprised to receive a visit from me so -late in the day. But the truth is I have a bit of news for you that may -interest you--I have seen Captain Cochrane.” - - - - -CHAPTER XV. - -JUST IN TIME. - - -We will now, with the reader’s permission, retrace our history to the -night on which the captain and passenger of the “Merry Maid” consigned -to the waves the body of the man whom they firmly believed to have -murdered. - -The barque “Halcyon,” bound from Lisbon for Callao, was proceeding -quietly on her course and had, up to now, encountered nothing out of her -usual experience. The captain, contentedly smoking a big cigar, was -leaning idly over the rail and scanning the horizon, on the faint chance -of seeing something that would relieve the monotony of the scene. It was -a fine moonlight night, but now and again a cloud, carried along a -higher strata than that by which the movements of the “Halcyon” were -dominated, obscured the radiance of the orb of night, and enveloped sea -and sky in a temporary mantle of darkness, rendering invisible -everything but the distant lights of some vessel crossing the track -pursued by the “Halcyon.” Captain Quaco Pereiro, being of an adventurous -disposition, would have preferred more variety in the scenery. But he -was withal of a philosophical turn of mind, and never fretted for that -which was unobtainable. Being content, therefore, to accept his somewhat -isolated position uncomplainingly, he was nevertheless prepared to -welcome relief in any form, and followed with considerable interest the -course of a steamer, of which he obtained an occasional feeble glimpse, -and which he concluded, from the track pursued, to be bound for the -Mediterranean. Not that there was anything special about the steamer to -attract his attention. But it chanced to be the nearest object in sight, -therefore possibly the most profitable to observe. - -But nothing occurred on board that he was near enough to distinguish, -and Captain Pereiro, having finished his cigar, and having bethought -himself that it would be as well to go below for a drink of wine, was -raising himself up from the rail against which he had been leaning, when -his eyes caught sight of a dark object bobbing quietly about on the -waters, offering no resistance beyond that inert resistance which is -inherent in any solid substance. - -“H’m! what is that?” he questioned himself. “A log of wood? Yes--no--ah! -Sancta Maria! it is the body of a man! Holy Mother, preserve us!” - -Such a sight always saddened Captain Pereiro, for it reminded him of -what might possibly be his own fate, and made him pray the more -fervently that the beloved wife and children whom he had left at home -might be long ere they were deprived of their bread winner. Imagining -that it was the body of some shipwrecked sailor that was now within a -boat’s length of him, he was about to turn away from the painful sight, -when his heart gave a startled bound on hearing a weird cry, as of some -human being in the depths of agony and despair. - -“Mother of God!” he cried, crossing himself vigorously, “what was that?” - -Convinced that the cry he had heard did not originate on board, Captain -Pereiro turned his gaze over the side again in the direction of the -weird object which had already impressed him painfully. With ears and -eyes strained to their utmost tension, he waited for he scarcely knew -what. Would the body float quietly past, with not a sign of life or -vitality about it? Or would his impressions be realised, and would it -turn out that the awful scream he had heard proceeded from that which he -had shudderingly looked upon as a corpse? - -He was not left many seconds to conjecture, for once more the moonlit -air was rent with the desponding shriek of the dying, and this time all -doubt and superstitious fear were simultaneously removed from his mind. -For not only was it evident whence the cry proceeded, but the hands of -the supposed corpse were thrown up imploringly, yet feebly, as though by -one from whom the vital spark had nearly fled. - -Others had now also both seen and heard what was going on, and it -scarcely needed Captain Pereiro’s sharp command to back the mainyard in -order to induce his sailors to bring about the end he desired. In an -incredibly short space of time the course of the “Halcyon” was arrested, -a boat was lowered, the drowning man secured, and preparations for -starting again made. As soon as rescuers and rescued were safely on -board, Captain Pereiro gave the order to brace the mainyard, and -speedily, with well-filled sails, the barque was being steered on her -course once more. - -It seemed, however, that the fine fellows had wasted their energies in a -vain cause, for the stranger had relapsed into total unconsciousness, -which was so profound that for a long time it resisted every benevolent -effort to dispel it. - -“The fates are against the poor fellow,” murmured the captain, -sorrowfully. “I fear we were too late to help him. And yet it is a shame -to be so cheated after all the trouble. Pedro, we will have another try, -and by the Virgin, I will renounce--I mean I will be angry with--my -patron saint if he does not help us to succeed in keeping this man’s -soul out of purgatory a while longer.” - -Pedro, who, by the way, was the steward of the “Halcyon,” was already -fatigued by the vigorous exertions he had made. He was, moreover, -convinced that the thing upon which he had been operating no longer -contained a soul, and he felt a horror at the idea of pulling and -twisting a dead body about. But he dared not refuse to do as he was -told, so, invoking the aid of St. Peter as a corollary to the help St. -George had been asked to extend to the captain, he set bravely to work -once more, and soon became as full of faith and energy as Pereiro -himself. - -Fortunately for St. George, the captain had no need to be angry with -him, for after a prolonged and fatiguing spell of rubbing, fomenting, -dosing, and artificial respiration, the stranger’s eyelids began to -quiver, and short, gasping sighs escaped his labouring breast. Thanks to -Pereiro’s clever treatment, he was already partially relieved of the -brine which he had perforce swallowed, but no sooner did the latter -realise that his efforts were being rewarded by success, than he -promptly administered another emetic, which proved thoroughly effectual, -and left the patient gasping with exhaustion, but on the high road to -recovery. - -As the reader no doubt guesses, it was Hilton Riddell who was thus -miraculously saved from what appeared to be certain death. His would-be -murderers were so anxious to avoid observation on their own ship that -they had not noticed the proximity of the barque at right angles with -them, and felt as sure that they had compassed their desired end, as -that they themselves were alive and well. - -Thus they sped on their course, hugging the belief that they had taken -the most effectual means of silencing an enemy, and feeling secure in -the reflection that, as the sea was not likely to give up its dead, they -were not likely to be confronted with Hilton Riddell again. - -Meanwhile the latter was receiving every care and attention on board -the “Halcyon.” Captain Pereiro was greatly delighted to observe the -gradual recovery of the prey he had rescued from the ocean, all the more -so as he had already convinced himself that Hilton had been the victim -of foul play. The blow on the head had been a terrible one--so terrible, -indeed, that it threatened to kill him, many symptoms of concussion of -the brain showing themselves. Thus it was weeks before poor Hilton -recovered his wonted vigour, and, under God, it was due to the -unremitting care and attention with which Captain Pereiro nursed him -that he was enabled to evade death. Pedro, too, being of a generous -disposition, grudged no pains in the preparation of dainties likely to -stimulate the invalid’s for some time languishing appetite. Had Hilton -been their patron saint himself, he could not have been treated with -more care and tenderness, and his returning consciousness of what he had -been saved from invested them, in turn, with every saint-like attribute. - -Short, stout, of stolid feature; black-haired, rough-bearded, and -carelessly shaven; with dark eyes, whose kindly light was almost -obscured by bushy, overhanging eyebrows; of the swarthiest complexion; -with big, coarse hands, and a rough gait, and with all the -eccentricities of his appearance accentuated by a sublime indifference -to the advantages of becoming attire, Captain Pereiro was not one to -strike the casual observer with enthusiastic admiration. The steward, -Pedro, did not come in a bad second as far as personal appearance went, -except that he was taller, thinner, and more pronouncedly ungainly. But -ask Hilton Riddell to this day to name the two finest fellows on earth, -and he will at once utter a verdict in favour of the captain and steward -of the Portuguese barque “Halcyon.” - -It was at first a source of wonderment to his rescuers how he had kept -afloat so long, until they discovered that much of his apparent bulk was -caused by a life-saving waistcoat with which he had had the forethought -to provide himself. - -“This man is English, and he comes from London. So much I can make out -from his speech, but no more,” said the captain, when talking things -over with the mate of his ship, who, though not taking an active part in -the nursing of the foundling, yet felt a considerable interest in his -progress towards recovery. “He is a beautiful man, as beautiful as the -fabled gods must have been; but I burn with curiosity to know how he has -been thrown on to our hands. He has met with foul play, that is sure, -and he has been among people whom he knew to be his enemies. That is -also sure. It is also evident that he was to some extent prepared for -the risk he ran, and that his enemies were ignorant of the fact. -Otherwise he would not have worn this waistcoat, ready for inflation, -under his shirt, or his enemies, after thinking they had killed him by -the blows on the head, would have removed the wonderful garment which -ensured his floating on the surface of the water.” - -“But,” objected the mate, “he may have been wrecked, and the wound on -his head may have been caused by a blow from floating wreckage.” - -“No, that is not so, for when I took a marlingspike, and pretended to -hit my own head with it, at the same time pointing to his, he nodded -vigorously, as much as to say that his wound was inflicted purposely. I -am sure he has a strange history, and, for the first time in my life, I -wish I knew how to talk English.” - -“If he could talk Portuguese it would do just as well.” - -“Yes; but he doesn’t talk Portuguese, so there’s an end of it. I will go -below again now, and see how he is getting on.” - -Captain Pereiro found his patient very much better, and anxious to know -where he was, how he came there, and whither he was being taken. But his -eager questions, and the captain’s willing answers, only resulted in -their becoming more hopelessly befogged with each other. Neither could -elicit or communicate anything satisfactory. At last the captain was -seized with a bright idea, which induced him to rush to the chart-room -as quickly as his unwieldy body would let him, leaving Hilton wondering -what was the matter with him. Presently he returned with a triumphant -look on his face, bearing in his hands a large roll, which he laid -carefully on the locker for a while. Then he assisted Hilton into a -sitting position, piling behind him a pair of sea boots, some oilskins, -a camp stool, and sundry other things, upon which substantial foundation -he arranged various pillows in the dexterous manner which had become -habitual to him. Having thus made the patient as comfortable as -possible, he produced the roll from the top of the locker and unfolded -what proved to be a large chart. - -Hilton smiled his sudden comprehension, and eagerly bent his eyes upon -the chart. The captain, seeing that his purpose was likely to be -understood, pointed first to Hilton, then to the chart, in effect asking -him to give as much information as he could. Very soon Hilton put his -finger on London and looked at the captain, who nodded comprehension. -Then he slowly traced the course of the “Merry Maid” on the chart until -nearly abreast Lisbon, when he stopped, feigned to go to sleep; to -strike his head with his eyes shut; to awake struggling in the water; to -withdraw a tube from his waistcoat pocket; and to inflate by its means a -concealed life-saving garment. The captain thoroughly understood this -pantomime, and clenched his fist in anger at those who had perpetrated -so dastardly a deed. Then, once more pointing questioningly to the -chart, he gave Hilton to understand that he wished to know whither the -“Merry Maid” was bound, whereupon the remainder of the route to Malta -was traced out for him. After this, being mutely questioned in his turn, -Pereiro made a start at Lisbon, Hilton following his movements with -breathless attention. Stopping near the spot indicated by the latter, he -gave a sharp cry, tossed his arms as if struggling in the water, made a -pantomimic rescue, and then began to rub himself vigorously, and to pump -his arms up and down to show that artificial respiration had been -resorted to. Hilton squeezed his hands gratefully, and murmured words of -thanks, of which Pereiro had no difficulty in grasping the import, -although they were uttered in a tongue of which he knew nothing but that -it was English. After this, anxiously watched, he slowly traced a course -which filled Hilton’s heart with dismay, for he never stopped until he -had rounded Cape Horn, and followed what seemed to his companion to be -an interminable coastline. - -Finally, he stopped at Callao, and was astounded to see that his -information was received with every symptom of distress. For a time, -Hilton knew not what to do, for he felt stunned. To go all that -distance, and in a sailing vessel, too, was equivalent to being dead to -friends and foes alike for many months. Moreover, he was rendered -utterly useless, and could do nothing but fret and worry at the trouble -which would be felt at home on his own account. - -“My mother will wonder why she does not hear from me. Those scoundrels -will forge some plausible tale to account for my disappearance, and poor -Harley will be doomed to undergo the whole of his horrible sentence in -prison, if, indeed, he lives so long. Between grief for Harley, and -grief for me, my poor mother will fret herself into the grave. And poor -Annie! My God! how everything is playing into the hands of those -villains! It seems unbelievable--and there is that bottle of papers I -threw overboard, too. Perhaps that will soon disclose the true state of -affairs, and Harley’s liberation may be effected without any further -help from me.” - -Could he have foreseen the fate of the papers he had prepared so -carefully, his distress of mind would have been much greater than it -was. Fortunately, this knowledge was denied him, but he already suffered -enough to cause him to have a relapse, and for some time his condition -gave great anxiety to his nurses. - -After many days he was sufficiently convalescent to come on deck, and -after that his physical progress was rapid. As he recovered his wonted -strength and vigour, the admiration of those around him increased -considerably. Some of them--indeed, all--used as they were to swarthy -skins, and dusky locks, looked upon his smart, upright physique, his -clear, fair skin, just relieved from effeminacy by being slightly -tanned, his finely-cut features, his wavy, flaxen hair, his expressive -grey eyes, and his small hands and feet, as the perfection of all that -was gallant and beautiful in man. By-and-bye they also began to admire -him for other than his physical qualities. For he was not disposed to be -the idle and ungrateful recipient of bounty, but lost no opportunity of -doing a service to his deliverers. - -Ships are never overmanned. There is always room for the help of -another hand or two. And even then, in squally weather, it taxes -everybody’s energies to keep pace with the exigencies of the hour. Thus, -it often happened that Hilton proved himself invaluable, and though -Captain Pereiro, with whom he was fast learning to converse in broken -Portuguese, remonstrated with him for working so hard, he could not -renounce any part of the active life he was now leading. For it served -to save him from the despondency which he could not otherwise have -resisted. - -Nevertheless, he counted the months, the weeks, the days that must -elapse ere he could obtain any news of what was transpiring at home, and -every spell of adverse weather caused him acute anguish, since it -lengthened the time during which he would have to remain inactive. But -as all things come to those that wait, even so did the last day of his -voyage dawn on Hilton Riddell, and it was with curiously mingled -emotions that he once more found himself ashore. True, it was in a -strange country, among a strange people, and thousands of miles away -from the place in which he was anxious to find himself. - -But it was, at any rate, a civilised country, to which English news -might penetrate, and he was not without a faint hope that he might come -across an English paper containing some account of progress made on -Harley’s behalf. How fallacious this hope was will be apparent to the -reader, but one has to picture oneself in his destitute, lonely, and -desperate condition, to realise to what mere straws of comfort one can -cling for consolation. The “Halcyon” would be some weeks before it would -be ready to leave Callao, and Captain Pereiro, who by this time knew a -great deal of the Englishman’s story, very generously urged him to make -it his home until he could get himself transported back to England. - -Being without money, and possessing no credit with anyone here, Hilton -took the only course open to him under the circumstances, unless he had -been willing to seek work, and remain here long enough to save money for -his passage. This he could not do, as he deemed his speedy presence in -England imperative, in Harley’s interests. He therefore went to the -British Consul, and represented himself as a seafarer, who had been -washed overboard in a squall. His reason for being thus uncommunicative -concerning what really occurred was that he feared that any report -should reach England through the Consulate, and find its way into the -English papers before he could arrive himself. He was fully alive to the -fact that news of his safety would be gladly welcomed by his mother and -friends. But he also knew that if his enemies were to suspect him to be -in the land of the living, they would be on their guard, and would, -perhaps, succeed once more in baulking him of the prey he meant to run -to earth, in spite of what appeared to be a malignantly adverse fate. - -“The bitterness of my loss is past,” he said. “My people already mourn -me dead, and my enemies triumph over my removal from their path. I will -awaken neither the hopes of the one nor the fears of the other until the -right moment for striking arrives. My blow will then be more deadly and -sure, and I shall be able to work with much more freedom if my continued -existence is unsuspected.” - -It was in conformity with this resolution that he gave fictitious names -to the consul, both of himself and the ship from which he was supposed -to have been washed overboard. Had there been much doubt expressed -concerning the matter, there was the evidence of Captain Pereiro and his -crew to show how he had come aboard the “Halcyon.” Asked what he wished -the consul to do for him, he replied that he was anxious to reach -England as soon as possible; that, if chance afforded, he would gladly -work his passage home; otherwise, he wished to be shipped free of charge -to himself, on board a London-bound steamer, this request being in -strict accordance with English usage and custom. - -His request was looked upon as reasonable enough, and, upon the whole, -he was well treated. But there was no vessel in the port that was likely -to proceed to England immediately, and he was forced to submit to a -heart-breaking delay. By this time Pereiro was very much attached to -him, and would fain have persuaded him to wait until the “Halcyon” had -discharged her cargo and reloaded, in order to return in the barque to -Lisbon, thence to proceed by the quickest route to London. - -“One of my sailors has asked me to let him off articles. He has come -across a chance of making money more quickly than would be the case at -sea. You can ship in his place, earn his pay, and have money to buy some -clothes, and take you home to London. You will also be more at home with -us than on another strange ship. Say the word, my friend, and make me -happy.” - -But to this plan Hilton did not feel himself able to consent. The idea -of another long voyage in a sailing vessel filled him with horror. Yet, -as the weeks sped by, and no better opportunity offered itself, his -hopes sank to zero. At last, when he was feeling thoroughly weary and -despondent, another steamer bearing the English flag steamed into the -harbour. This was the “Lorna Doone.” Both officers and crew bore -evidence of having undergone great privations, and the story they had to -tell was enough to make anybody’s heart ache. Head winds and heavy seas -had delayed their outward passage, and sickness, in the shape of yellow -fever, had overtaken them at their discharging port. All in turn had -been seriously ill. Some of their shipmates had never recovered from the -grip of Yellow Jack. Water, provisions, and men were alike scarce, and -the captain, being in dire straits, had found it necessary to run into -Callao for relief, before proceeding on the return voyage to Liverpool. - -In all this Hilton hailed his opportunity. No sooner was the quarantine -flag hauled down, than he boarded the “Lorna Doone,” and asked to be -shipped as an able seaman. Too sorely pushed to insist upon discharges -or references, the captain gladly engaged him, and in another day or two -the Blue Peter was flying on the foremast head of his new home. - -It was with some regret, and many manifestations of sorrow, that the -parting between Hilton and his demonstrative benefactors took place. But -at last the painful scene was over; he was fairly installed on board the -“Lorna Doone,” and in a few hours more was being borne to the goal he -was so anxious to reach--England. - - - - -CHAPTER XVI. - -A DETERMINED PURSUIT. - - -In a certain house, in a certain street, in the town of Lina, Mrs. -Dollman, a very pretty widow, of small attainments as far as time goes, -for she was but 22, was talking to her sister, who had come to take tea -with her. Said sister’s name was Mrs. Twiley, and she lived at Gibraltar -when at home, her husband being a sergeant-major there. The late Mr. -Dollman had been a lieutenant stationed at the fortress. He had risen -from the ranks by merit alone, and had nothing to live upon but his pay. -When he died, with startling suddenness, his young wife found herself -rather badly off, her widow’s pension not leaving much margin for -luxuries, after a certain number of necessities had been purchased. - -Of relatives she had none left but the sister who lived in Gibraltar, -and to whom she was much attached. She, therefore, resolved upon -remaining in the vicinity, instead of going to England, where she knew -very few people. A little kindly co-operation on the part of her late -husband’s friends enabled her to start a boarding-house on a small -scale, with a view to supplementing her meagre income, and she was -considered to be doing very well. Among her boarders was Hugh Stavanger, -who was known here as Gregory Staines, and who was supposed to be a -commission agent of some sort. Mr. Staines had been rather profuse in -his attentions to his pretty landlady, and Mrs. Twiley, having heard -something about a whispered possible engagement, deemed it compatible -with her position as sole and serious relative to warn her sister -against want of caution. - -“You see, Phœbe,” she said gravely, “you really know next to nothing -about this Mr. Staines. Certainly, he seems to have plenty of money to -go on with, and pays you regularly. But you want more than that. You -want to feel that his past life will bear investigation, and that he is -really actuated by no mercenary motives in seeking to marry you.” - -“Why, good gracious, Millie! I haven’t a penny saved up, as you know; -and, as for my pension, I shall forfeit that if I marry again. So how -can anybody possibly want to marry me through mercenary motives?” - -“Will often says that with all your native shrewdness, there are some -points on which you are awfully slow, and I am inclined to agree with -him. Do you forget that you have a very well-furnished house, with every -article in it paid for; that you have a comfortable little business -nicely established; and that you are such a capital little manager that -many an adventurer would jump at the chance of being kept by you? Now, -don’t lose yourself in a temper, for I don’t mean to insinuate that you -couldn’t be loved for yourself, apart from the material advantages you -have to offer. In fact, I know different, for Archer Pallister thinks -and dreams of nothing but your looks and ways, and I am sure that if he -isn’t downright genuine, there isn’t a genuine man on earth. Indeed, the -woman who marries him may thank her lucky stars. But there are all sorts -of people knocking around, and Will says that we ought to be on our -guard against Englishmen dodging about in Spain, unless they can give a -very satisfactory account of themselves. For anything we know, this -Gregory Staines is either an absconding building society secretary, or a -fraudulent poor-rate collector.” - -“I think it’s real mean of you to talk like that, Millie. You ought to -know me better than to think I would take up with an adventurer.” - -“I am glad to hear you say so, my dear. Will, too, will be highly -pleased to be told that you are going to give Mr. Staines the cold -shoulder.” - -“You are rather premature. I never said so.” - -“Not in so many words, perhaps. But you implied it. You said that you -wouldn’t take up with an adventurer.” - -“Your conclusion does not follow.” - -“Indeed it does, dear, for I firmly believe the man to be a worthless -adventurer.” - -“He is a jeweller’s agent, doing a good business.” - -“So he says. But haven’t you noticed that he transacts his business at -very unbusiness-like times? He’s out to-day, but the circumstance is -exceptional. He generally goes to bed about two o’clock, rises late, -loafs about the house for hours, and goes out upon this ostensible -business of his towards evening, when work of his sort is, or ought to -be, over. Besides, how could an agent live by doing business in Lina -alone? Will and I are not the only two people who have talked him over, -and the consensus of opinion is that he is not to be trusted, and is a -man against whom you ought to be warned.” - -“It is very kind of you to talk about my private affairs to all sorts of -people. Be good enough to tell Will that I’m exceedingly obliged to -him.” - -“Now, don’t be rusty! You know that Will is as fond of you as I am, and -that nothing would grieve him more than to think you were unhappy. Oh, -look what a pretty girl is getting out of that conveyance! Why, she is -coming here. I wonder what she wants.” - -Phœbe Dollman also forgot her slight illhumour, and looked with interest -upon the tall golden-haired beauty approaching the door. Presently a -card was brought in to Mrs. Dollman, and the Spanish servant informed -her that a lady wished to speak to her. The name on the card was Una -Stratton, and very speedily Mrs. Dollman was conversing with the owner -of it. - -Miss Stratton, it appeared, was a lady artist, who wished to enrich her -portfolio by sketching some Spanish scenes and people. She had been -recommended to Mrs. Dollman’s boarding-house by a Mr. Smith, who had -obtained the address for her from a friend who had spent a few weeks at -Lina in the early summer. - -Mrs. Dollman did not know who could be the especial gentleman who had -been good enough to recommend her lodgings. But she had had several -boarders who were little more than birds of passage, being en route for -other places, and the gentleman through whom Miss Stratton had obtained -her address might be one of those. Anyhow, things seemed to be -straightforward enough. The young lady offered to pay for her board in -advance, and Mrs. Dollman, who was quite charmed with the new arrival, -promptly closed with her. Nor did she raise any objections when Miss -Stratton announced that she wished to bring another boarder with her in -the shape of a big Newfoundland dog, who was even now waiting outside -for her. - -In a very short time everything was satisfactorily arranged, and the new -boarder installed in comfortable quarters. - -“This is my sister, Mrs. Twiley,” said Mrs. Dollman some time later. -“She and her husband are my only relatives, and whoever knows me, -speedily knows them, for they are good enough to spend a great deal of -time with me.” - -“Your sister! You make me feel quite envious. I have neither sister nor -brother, and have often felt rather lonely in consequence.” - -“But you have other relatives?” - -“Oh, yes! I have the best father in the world. And my aunt--God bless -her!--has been the most tender and affectionate of mothers to me.” - -“Then, after all, you ought to be happy, in our opinion, for it has -always seemed to us that young people without a parental home are the -most to be commiserated.” - -“And yet, with every possible advantage of home and family, one may be -overtaken by troubles beside which the mere death of a loved one is -comparative happiness.” - -As the beautiful stranger uttered the last words, her eyes darkened -with grief, and her whole appearance betokened the most bitter sorrow. -Both Millie and Phœbe were stricken with sudden awe before this brief -glimpse of an anguish which evidently surpassed anything they had ever -dreamed of, and their hearts went out tenderly towards Miss Stratton. -Very quickly, however, the latter regained control of herself, and five -minutes later the sisters were ready to doubt whether she was not one of -the happiest of mortals. - -“Have you any boarders in the house, Mrs. Dollman?” she inquired -presently, while occupied in despatching the refreshing meal which had -been promptly ordered for her. As she waited for a reply she toyed with -her teaspoon, patted her big dog on the head, and altogether looked so -carelessly unconcerned, that much more suspicious people than those she -had to deal with would have been slow to fancy that her question was one -of vital import to her, or that she was listening for the reply with -every nerve tingling with anxiety. - -“Only four,” was Phœbe’s answer. “We have a Mr. Everton and his wife. -They have been here six months, and are likely to remain here. Then -there are two single gentlemen, Mr. Grice and Mr. Staines.” - -Miss Stratton’s heart leapt at this answer, yet she received it with -apparent indifference, although it relieved her of a great anxiety. -Suppose Mr. Gregory Staines, whose presence here was really her sole -reason for coming to Lina, had suddenly taken it into his head to seek -fresh quarters! She did not doubt her ability to trace him again. But -each delay that occurred before running the man to earth prolonged the -sufferings of the man whose liberty she had sworn to secure, and she was -thankful to have found him at last. - -Contrary to Phœbe’s expectation, she betrayed not the slightest further -interest in the other lodgers, but conversed for awhile pleasantly on -other topics, inquiring carefully about the neighbouring scenery under -the pretence of being anxious to take some local views. - -“My artistic work is not necessarily bread and butter to me,” she -observed. “But I naturally wish to do as well as possible while I am -here, as they may not be willing to spare me from home long.” - -“I would like to see your sketches, if you don’t mind showing them to -us,” said Millie. - -“And you shall see them,” was the answer. “But not this evening. I -suppose my box will be here soon, but by the time I have unpacked what -is necessary, I shall be ready to go to bed, for I am very tired with -travelling.” - -And this excuse, although not quite in accordance with Una Stratton’s -ultimate intentions, served to secure her the privacy she desired for -the rest of the evening. She had casually learned that the other -boarders were out, and that they were not likely to put in an appearance -until sometime later. - -“Mr. and Mrs. Everton are spending the day with some friends in -Gibraltar. Mr. Grice never comes in until eight o’clock, and Mr. -Staines’ movements are so uncertain that we never know whether he will -be in to supper or not. We generally have it soon after eight, and spend -the rest of the evening at cards or music. We shall be very glad of your -company. But are you quite sure that you will like the room you have -chosen? As a rule, ladies do not feel so safe in a bedroom on the ground -floor, and I have a chamber on the third floor, quite as pretty, if you -would prefer it.” - -But to this suggestion Una, as we will at present call the girl in whom -the reader has already recognised Annie Cory, returned a negative -answer, saying that she preferred not to take her dog up and down the -stairs. “He always sleeps in my room,” she added, “and is such a -splendid protector that I could not possibly feel nervous with him near -me. I could not answer for his carefulness with the stair carpets, and -always prefer to keep him to the ground floor.” - -This sounded plausible enough, and Millie remarked with a laugh that it -would be a bold burglar who would dare to invade a room guarded by so -powerful an animal. - -“I think so too,” said Una. “But he is as gentle as a lamb, unless -bidden to be otherwise, and I am sure you will like him. Eh, Briny? You -are a dear old thing, aren’t you?” - -Briny acknowledged the compliment by a stately wave of his tail, and by -gently inserting his nose in the hand of his mistress, knowing that she -always had a caress to spare for him. - -Soon after Miss Stratton had retired with her dog to her own room, -Millie’s husband came to see his sister-in-law, and to escort his wife -home to their quarters. The new arrival was liberally discussed and -enthusiastically praised. But Sergeant-Major Twiley was disposed to -receive all praises of the beautiful stranger _cum grano salis_, and -rather hurt the feelings of his women-folks by offering to go round to a -certain English hotelkeeper to have a look at the London directory, -which served as a sort of guarantee to the _bona fides_ of would-be -creditors. He found nothing, however, but a substantiation of the new -lodger’s statements. The name and address she had given both tallied -with those in the directory. So Sergeant-Major Twiley was reassured, and -the ladies found their convictions confirmed. - -But what would the three of them have thought if they could have seen -what was now going on in the room to which the supposed Miss Stratton -had retired, avowedly with the object of securing a good night’s rest? - - - - -CHAPTER XVII. - -RUNNING HIM DOWN. - - -“Now, Briny,” said Miss Stratton, having assured herself that there was -no possibility of her either being overseen or overheard, “we shall have -to be smart lest we startle our game too soon again. I think that with -all his attempts at disguise it will take him all his time to deceive -me. I wonder what he will think of me when he comes under the spell of -the fascinations I mean to exercise over him? H’m! Perhaps he is not -very susceptible, and won’t be fascinated. In that case, I mean to work -upon another tack. I only hope that I have studied the art of make-up -sufficiently to prevent me from committing a hopeless blunder. Madame -D’Alterre charged plenty for her instructions, and, so far, I am doing -credit to them.” - -As Miss Stratton talked to her dog, she patted and caressed him, and -altogether treated him as if he could understand every word she said. -For his part, he made no noisy demonstrations of approval, but showed -his sympathy and appreciation in his own dignified way. Then he laid -himself beside the door and watched the transformation which his -mistress soon began to make in her appearance. Truth to say, the change -effected was sufficiently startling to deceive even the keenest -observer, and perhaps Briny himself would have been at fault if he had -not been already initiated into some of his owner’s curious habits. - -In about an hour Miss Stratton was nowhere to be seen, and in her place -stood the young gentleman who has been introduced to the reader as Mr. -Bootle. Enjoining the dog to remain at his post, Mr. Bootle put the -light out, after placing some matches ready for use. Then he raised the -blind and looked out of the window. Greatly to his delight, it proved to -be a French window, opening into the garden, which was now dark and -deserted, but from which it was easy to emerge unobserved into a lane -which communicated with the main street. Before leaving the garden, -however, after closing the window, Mr. Bootle reconnoitred a little, for -he had an idea that Mrs. Dollman’s dining-room had a window which -overlooked this part of the premises. The supposition proved quite -correct, and what was equally important was the fact that the window was -not too closely blinded. As it did not present any points of observation -for the ordinary passer-by, particular care was not deemed necessary. - -Regulating his movements with all possible care, Mr. Bootle contrived -to obtain a good view of the persons seated round the table, occupied in -partaking of supper. Sergt.-Major Twiley and his wife were there, and -there were two other gentlemen present. The sergeant-major was easy to -distinguish, and it took Mr. Bootle but a very short time to decide -which of the other two men was the one posing as Mr. Gregory Staines, -for one of them was a podgy, red-faced man, with clear, honest blue -eyes, that would certainly have been very much out of place on his -vis-à-vis’s face. - -“There now, Mr. S., I have got a good look at you unobserved,” was the -inward comment of the unseen watcher. “I must now take measures for -keeping you under my notice without being suspected by you.” - -Five minutes later our friend, cigarette in hand, was promenading -carelessly up and down the front street, and keeping a sharp look-out -upon Mrs. Dollman’s door. It was half-past nine when at last his vigil -was rewarded by the sight he hoped for. Mr. Gregory Staines was bent -upon either business or amusement, and was hurrying ahead of Mr. Bootle, -perfectly unsuspicious of the fact that he was being followed. Lina is -not a very large place, and it did not take long for either individual -to reach the goal aimed at. - -Mr. Bootle, otherwise Annie Cory, felt a slight accession of -nervousness on entering the hotel to which Mr. Staines hurried as if he -were afraid of missing some of the fun going on inside. But, although -Annie found herself entering upon a totally new phase of life, she -sauntered through the vestibule, and into a large saloon behind Staines, -as if she were quite used to the habits of the society to which she was -now being introduced. Following the example of her unconscious guide, -she seated herself at a small table, and ordered a drink of brandy. Her -reason for ordering brandy was soon apparent. While keenly taking note -of all that transpired around her, she only feigned to drink, and after -a while, watching her opportunity, she deftly substituted an empty glass -for the one she was supposed to be using. In this way she fairly -accounted for her presence in the place without appearing to be an -unprofitable customer. Her next proceeding was to follow Mr. Staines -into a side-room, in the centre of which stood a table, round which were -seated some men playing at cards. The game was being watched by about a -score of onlookers, and it was easy to stand among them and elude -special observation. After about twenty minutes spent impatiently by Mr. -Staines, that gentleman found someone to play with him, and was -forthwith transformed into a happy man, for his adversary, though not an -inexperienced player, was too excitable to stand the smallest chance of -beating such a combination of skill, coolness, and knavery as now -confronted him. Mr. Staines, although his luck was almost miraculous, -seemed to have as yet aroused no suspicions of unfair play. Now and -again he lost a trifle, but Mr. Bootle concluded that these occasional -losses were deliberately effected solely for the purpose of preserving -the confidence and stimulating the gambling propensities of the people -whose money the unscrupulous fellow meant to win. - -“I think I will drop it,” said Mr. Staines at last, putting his winnings -into his pocket. “Luck seems all my way to-night, and I don’t think it -fair to go on playing, for I have no wish to skin anybody out.” - -But this show of consideration for others had precisely the effect -anticipated by the speaker. The majority of his hearers were English, -and they did not relish the imputation of unskilfulness thus adroitly -thrown upon them. - -“No, sir,” said a tall, military-looking man, whose eyes were already -bright between the excitement of play and the worship of Bacchus. “It is -not good enough to excuse yourself in that way just when luck is on the -point of turning. I demand my revenge, and these gentlemen will all -agree that I am right, eh?” - -There was an immediate chorus of approval from the onlookers to whom the -speaker appealed. - -“Yes, yes; give him his revenge,” was the cry. “For my part,” added a -fast young subaltern, “I think it deuced mean to want to leave off at -such a critical time.” - -“Nothing of the sort,” shouted a half-tipsy individual, whose outward -appearance gave very little indication of the nature of his profession -or pursuits. “I consider that Mr. Staines has behaved like a man, and if -anybody dares to say otherwise I’ll knock him down.” - -The speaker looked big enough and brawny enough to imbue his hearers -with the belief that he was quite able to carry out his threat. His -utterances were therefore received with something like the respect they -merited by all but the fast young sub. already mentioned. - -“The proof of the pudding is in the eating,” sneered he; “it will be -easy for your friend to prove his fairness by accepting Captain Gale’s -challenge to continue playing, and if it comes to knocking people down, -why, then, two can play at that game.” - -The altercation, although a mere interchange of empty boasts, struck Mr. -Bootle as a very violent scene indeed, and it was a great relief when -Mr. Staines soothingly spoke to the antagonists, thanking one for his -straightforward championship, and assuring the other that he was ready -either to play or to go home, just as seemed best to those whose money -he had won. - -“And,” he added, “if the gentleman who has challenged me for his -revenge doubts my fairness, I am ready to return him the money I have -won, and to forego the pleasure of a friendly game with him in future.” - -“No, no,” was the immediate verdict. “The money was won in fair play, -and Captain Gale only wants his revenge.” - -So, presently, the game was resumed with increased zest, and small bets -as to the results were indulged in, while glasses were emptied and -replenished with a beautiful disregard of the probable effects of their -contents upon the system. Mr. Bootle had made occasional feints of -drinking, but could not help being amused to see how easy it was to -substitute an empty glass for his own, without arousing the suspicions -of those who profited by the change. The babel of voices, the frequent -oaths, the tobacco-laden atmosphere, were all antagonistic to Mr. -Bootle’s ideas of comfort. But he, or rather she, would have braved much -greater inconveniences than these, rather than forego the slightest -chance of benefiting Harley. - -So far, however, she had not made much progress. Her object was to -scrape a casual acquaintance with Mr. Staines, from which she hoped to -evolve events that would work in her favour. But the early morning hours -arrived before the opportunity she sought was hers. Gregory Staines -played steadily on--first with one player, and then with another; first -losing, then winning a game, with apparently commendable impartiality. -Perhaps he did not keep careful note of the money that changed hands -with startling frequency. But there was no lack of keen observers -present, who, perhaps stimulated by the insinuations of the antagonistic -sub., noted the fact that Gregory Staines’ winning games had almost -invariably a greater amount at stake than the games at which he was the -loser. - -The latter, slightly carried away by his success, was losing his -habitual caution, and was inclined to play as long as he could find -anyone to play with him. Nor did he observe the angry scowls with which -his triumphs were now being greeted by two or three of the men whom he -had despoiled of their pocket money, until a warning hand was laid for a -moment on his shoulder, and a voice whispered in his ear:--“Take care; -you have enemies in the room.” - -Glancing swiftly round, he saw a slightly-built young fellow of medium -height looking at him meaningly. His own glance betrayed some -nervousness, for he never lost sight of the possibility of being tracked -by the friends of Harley Riddell. But he was speedily reassured on that -score, and looked upon this young stranger as a new arrival, who might, -possibly, prove profitable to him. - -“Enemies?” he inquired, in the same low tone used by the stranger. “What -reason have you for supposing that I have enemies, either here or -elsewhere?” - -“Success always provokes enmity. You have been extraordinarily -successful to-night. Losers generally imagine their losses due to -anything but bad play, and I just now accidentally overheard something -that is of importance to you.” - -“Another moment. Wait for me outside, if I am not asking too great a -favour. I will follow you presently. Then we can discuss this matter -more fully.” - -Annie was only too thankful to escape from the rank atmosphere, in -which she felt almost choked, although she successfully managed to hide -her discomfort from others. She was soon pacing about the front of the -hotel, which was a frequent resort of Englishmen, and conducted very -much upon the lines of an English institution of like status. - -“Good heavens!” she muttered, “what am I made of that I can look at this -man, and speak to him, without denouncing him to his face, and tearing -from him the pitiful mask of respectability he still makes a show of -wearing? Had I dreamt of all this a year ago, I could not have believed -myself strong enough to show self-control like this. Ah! here he comes. -I hope it will be easy to cultivate just the necessary amount of -acquaintanceship with him. It will make my task easier, perhaps.” - -Shortly after this, Gregory Staines joined the individual who sauntered -in the same direction, which chanced to be homewards for both of them, -although the former little dreamed how closely his fate was linked with -that of his companion. An earnest conversation now ensued, during which -Mr. Staines was persuaded that certain words had been exchanged in the -cardroom of the hotel, which promised anything but safety to him, in the -event of his being caught out alone. - -“And why should you interest yourself particularly in me?” he queried -suspiciously, and received for answer, “Thereby hangs a tale, my dear -sir. I have an idea that you are, like myself, not too squeamish about -trifles. Pray excuse me if I am mistaken. Perhaps I am not such a good -judge of character as I fancy myself.” - -“That remains to be seen, Mr. Stranger. Anyhow, I’ll see you at the same -place to-morrow night again.” - -“Well, don’t forget to be careful. Those scoundrels may have lost some -of their animosity by to-morrow. Still, I have had an awkward scrape or -two myself, and have no patience with thin-skinned fools, who have no -business to play unless they can notch a point or two.” - -“But that wouldn’t suit us.” - -“Perhaps not. Still, a certain gudgeon who is putting up at Gibraltar -just now would be just in our line. I’ll tell you all about him -to-morrow. How far do you go in this direction?” - -They were just opposite Mrs. Dollman’s establishment as he spoke. But -Mr. Bootle did not wish to appear too familiar with the ways of Mr. -Staines at present. So he duly expressed his surprise on hearing that -Mr. Staines was already at home. Then he bade him good-bye for the -nonce, went round to the garden, and soon reached the room allotted to -Miss Una Stratton, where he received a warm, but silent welcome from -Briny, who had kept faithful vigil. - - - - -CHAPTER XVIII. - -A WILY SYREN. - - -When Una Stratton made her appearance next morning at breakfast she bore -no evidence of having been up half the night, and her brilliant hair, -radiant complexion, and entire get-up provoked the admiration of all who -saw her. Nor did they dream that the lady ever presented herself in any -other guise, or that she had recourse to art in order to enhance and -transform her naturally charming appearance. Contrary to his usual -custom, Gregory Staines was also present at breakfast, and Miss -Stratton’s eyes gleamed so triumphantly when she observed his amazed -admiration of herself that she deemed it advisable to veil their -brightness by looking down at Briny, who, as was his usual custom when -permitted to do so, was sitting beside his mistress in his dual capacity -of guardian and beloved protégé. She had had considerable fear lest -Gregory Staines should see something about her appearance that would -lead him to couple her with either Miss Annie Cory or the pseudo -governess. But as she caught his badly-veiled glances of approval her -heart glowed with satisfaction. - -“If one of my plans fails,” she thought, “the other must succeed. I -came here with the deliberate intention of personating a modified -Delilah, and I seem to have hit upon the type of feminine attractiveness -most pleasing in his eyes. I feel sure now that I can fascinate him. But -I am not quite so sure that I can veil my natural repulsion to him -successfully. It will be just dreadful to feign the captive syren with a -man who possesses my deadly hatred. But I would do even more than that -for Harley.” - -As she concluded this reflection Miss Stratton raised her eyes, as if -furtively, to Mr. Staines’s face, and then glanced down again, -apparently in sudden confusion. Her embarrassment was so well feigned -that Mr. Staines experienced a sudden thrill of satisfaction and -flattered vanity. - -“Why, I do believe she is struck with me,” he thought, complacently. -“She is a rattling beauty, too, by Jove! I wonder if she has got any -money? If appearances go for anything, she has. She might prove quite a -good catch. But I must be careful, or the little Dollman may get rusty, -and I don’t want to cook my goose in that quarter yet.” - -Mr. and Mrs. Everton had written to say that they would not come back -for another week. Mr. Grice had had an early breakfast, and was already -off to the office in which he spent most of his days. Mrs. Dollman had -some housekeeping duties to attend to after breakfast was over, and -there was, therefore, a capital opportunity for a tête-à-tête. Of this -opportunity, nothing loth, Mr. Staines availed himself. Miss Stratton -had seated herself on a chair at a small table standing at the window. -This window, as we already know, overlooked the garden at the back of -the house, and as the young lady, leaning her arms upon the table, asked -his opinion concerning the identity of first one flower and then -another, to all of which she professed herself a stranger, it seemed the -most natural thing in the world for Gregory Staines to take the chair -facing Miss Stratton, on the other side of the table, in order to -converse with her more naturally and pleasantly. - -“Do you love flowers?” he asked, greedily gazing at the exquisite -contour of the face within so short a distance of him. - -“I love everything nice,” was the reply. - -“You make me feel envious,” he said. - -“Envious? Why, how can that be?” inquired Una, with a wonderful -assumption of ingenuousness. - -“Say rather, how can it be otherwise. Perhaps you do not know what it -feels like to be loved by such a being as yourself. Your very presence -is intoxicating.” - -“Mr. Staines! Do you forget that we have not known each other an hour, -and you are already paying me compliments?” - -“An hour! Is it only an hour since? I suppose it is. And yet I feel as -if I had known you all my life. It seems almost unaccountable, doesn’t -it? There must be some natural affinity between you and me.” - -And Miss Stratton permitted the man to talk on in this strain of -offensive familiarity! Nay more, she encouraged it, for not only did she -smile, apparently well pleased, at his vapid compliments, but she -allowed herself to cast upon him such a languishing glance as fully -excused his belief that he was exceedingly well pleasing in her sight. - -“By Jove! she must be awfully struck!” he thought, gleefully. “I do -believe she is actually making love to me. I am not particularly -inclined to matrimony, but a subrosa liaison with a beauty like this -would vary my life very pleasantly. I mean to go in for a little fun, -and if this young lady is fool enough to throw herself into my arms, -why--it’s her look out, not mine. I can easily clear, whenever I want to -back out of it.” - -After this Mr. Staines would fain have continued talking to Una. But -she, apparently of an impulsive nature, suddenly announced that she had -work to do in her own room, and would not remain with him any longer. -He, emboldened by her complaisant behaviour, eagerly sought to detain -her awhile longer, and even grasped her right hand between both his own, -as he pleaded for a little more time with her. As soon as she felt him -touch her, Una turned her face from him, shuddering violently in an -agony of repulsion, and Briny sprang to his feet, growling in a -threatening manner. - -“Be quiet, Briny,” said Una; “don’t you know a friend when you see one?” - -Of course, Mr. Staines took the reproof administered to Briny as a -direct compliment to himself. He also mistook Una’s shudder for a thrill -of delight invoked by the contact between his hand and hers, and -congratulated himself triumphantly upon the easy conquest he had made. -Indeed, so sure of his ground did he feel that he resisted the girl’s -attempt to withdraw her hand, squeezed it tenderly, and whispered -confidentially, “We can have a chat this afternoon, cannot we, Miss -Stratton?” - -Miss Stratton’s reply was such a languishing and apparently -love-stricken look that, but for the threatening attitude of Briny, who -evidently did not like him, he would there and then have attempted to -kiss her. - -“Will you come out for a walk this afternoon?” he asked. “It will not do -to let these people see too much, I suppose. I can meet you at the end -of the street, and will show you the sights of the neighbourhood. Say, -will you come?” - -“At what time?” - -“Will three o’clock suit you?” - -“There, I hear the landlady coming. She mustn’t see you squeezing my -hand.” - -“By Jove, no. She might be jealous, eh! At three o’clock, then?” - -“Come, Briny, I want you to go out with me. We have some work to do this -morning, and I have an appointment for three o’clock this afternoon.” - -This was all the answer vouchsafed to Mr. Staines, beyond another -bewildering glance as Miss Stratton hurriedly quitted the room, followed -by the faithful Briny. But he understood its meaning perfectly, and knew -that he might rely upon getting the pleasant walk he had proposed. - -“Rather quick work,” he mused, stroking his well-waxed moustache, and -indulging in a smirk of gratified vanity. “I’ve never gone in for -lady-killing much. But it seems to me that I can have things pretty much -my own way with women, if I like to lay myself out to please them. First -the pretty young widow, and then the beautiful artist. And I had half a -notion of marrying the widow! What a fool I should have been to-day if I -had been already booked! Good Lord! this girl isn’t fit to leave home by -herself. She’ll be like wax in my hands, and I can clear out when I get -tired of her, unless she proves to have plenty of money, in which case I -shall make it my business to get hold of it, sooner or later.” - -Meanwhile, the subject of his complaisant musings was in her own room, -with the door locked, and was walking backwards and forwards in an agony -of passion such as would have surprised him, if he could have seen it. -She rubbed her right hand violently with her pocket handkerchief, and -gave vent to short inarticulate cries of fury. - -“I thought I could bear it,” she panted, hoarsely, “I believed I could -endure anything for Harley’s sake, and to bring this perjured thief and -murderer to justice. I have overrated my strength, for the contamination -of his touch has nearly driven me mad. And yet I acted so well that I -really believe that he imagines me to have fallen hopelessly in love -with him! I am sure he also thinks me infatuated and pliant enough to be -a willing tool in his hands. Upon my word, it doesn’t take much -manœuvring to throw dust in the eyes of a vain man.” - -Miss Stratton muttered a good deal more to the same purpose, and then, -having calmed down a little, began to wash her hands, for she was not -satisfied with merely rubbing off Mr. Staines’ touch. Then, having made -sure that her toilet and disguise were all perfect, she ascertained from -Mrs. Dollman the time at which she would be expected in to lunch, and, -carrying a portfolio with her, went out, ostensibly to sketch. Her real -purpose, however, was to hunt about until she found a shop in which she -could buy or order a few local sketches, as nearly in the same style as -some English sketches that she had brought with her as possible. She was -fortunate enough to secure just what she wanted, and at a price, too, -which made her wonder how the artist could possibly make a living at -that sort of work. - -Returning to the house, she found that it was near lunch time, and that -Mr. Staines, contrary to his usual custom, intended to grace the board -with his presence. But he was very cautious in his behaviour, and Mrs. -Dollman’s sharp eyes could not detect more admiration on his part for -the beautiful stranger than was consistent with the fact that she was a -previously unknown new arrival. On her side Miss Stratton was a pattern -of discreetness, and bestowed nearly all her attention upon the pretty -little mistress of the house. - -After lunch was over Mrs. Dollman begged to see Miss Stratton’s -sketches. The portfolio, therefore, was fetched out, and the little -drawings it contained were duly admired. The local views were not shown -yet. They were intended to account for time that Miss Stratton expected -to devote to other pursuits than sketching, and would not be shown at -all if events developed themselves as quickly as she hoped. Truth to -tell, she was not very clever with pencil or brush, and such artistic -achievements as she was able to show were due to the “amour propre” of -her drawing master. He, knowing that in nineteen cases out of twenty it -is usual for young ladies to discard their school pursuits as soon as -their education is pronounced complete, thought it a pity that they -should not have something to show their fond parents for all the money -spent upon them, and made a point of doing their work himself if he -found that his pupils showed no special aptitude for it. In this way he -built himself a fine reputation as an art teacher, for the vanity of the -majority of his pupils forbade them to betray the fact that they had -really had very little to do with the production of the pictures bearing -their signature. Miss Stratton had not started upon her present -enterprise without having first matured her plans, and she had even -taken the precaution to change the initials of the little pictures with -which she meant to support her assumption of the role of an artist. But, -all used as she was becoming to the necessity for a certain amount of -deception, she felt very uncomfortable when listening to the praises -lavished upon work to which she could lay very little claim. - -When this little farce was over there was a general adjournment, and -Miss Stratton betook herself to her own room to prepare for the intended -excursion, in the rôle of a complaisant inamorata, with her mortal -enemy. The latter, after meeting her outside, as per arrangement, did -all in his power to amuse his companion, and was highly pleased with his -afternoon’s entertainment. When he was once more left alone, at the end -of the street leading to Mrs. Dollman’s house, he was vainer than he had -ever been in his life before, and anticipated not the slightest drawback -to the success of the love affair upon which he had just entered. - -But Miss Stratton’s feelings ran in a different groove. While -apparently quite happy in the company of Mr. Staines, she was careful -not to agree to any scheme of enjoyment that involved retirement from -the public thoroughfares. While there she felt herself safe, and did not -hesitate to befool Mr. Staines so egregiously that he already regarded -her as his willing prey. She was, however, by no means quite satisfied -with her day’s work so far. During the course of her conversation she -had casually mentioned her desire to inspect Gibraltar under pleasant -guardianship. But the gentleman showed such a decided aversion to the -idea of visiting that place that the prospect of luring him there seemed -as yet but a remote one. - -Now, as her sole object in thus cultivating his society was to find an -opportunity of persuading him to visit the fortress, in order that she -might have his arrest effected upon English ground, it is not surprising -that the prospect of failure in this direction should cause her some -disquietude. A prolonged flirtation with the scoundrel would be -unendurable. Still, she was determined to give the game a fair trial, -and if it failed, she could but hope that as “Mr. Bootle” she would be -more successful. Briny had been taken out with her, but could not be -persuaded to show any liking for Mr. Staines. - -“I am sorry to be unable to give you my company this evening, but hope -to spend several hours with you to-morrow. Had I known of your arrival, -I would not have made the appointment to which I am bound to attend -to-night. But we mean to have a jolly big day together to-morrow, eh?” - -Mr. Staines went his way, very well satisfied with the answer he got, -though Miss Stratton’s comment upon his curious way of preferring his -request might not have pleased him. - -“He is sorry to be unable to give me a share of his company this -evening! Rather cool, forsooth, even for a vain fool like that. I doubt -I have acted only too well. I should have coquetted and played with him, -and made him think that, to please me, it would be necessary to accede -to all my requests. Yet no! The man is too coarse to be captivated by -modesty, and I do not despair by any means. Poor Harley! It is well for -his peace of mind that he does not know how far I have to stoop to help -him.” - - - - -CHAPTER XIX. - -SERGEANT-MAJOR TWILEY HAS A SURPRISE. - - -“So you are not playing to-night?” - -“No; I have been thinking over something you said to me last night, and -fancy that a confidential conversation might prove profitable to both of -us. Suppose we slip out and compare notes?” - -“I don’t mind. We can easily come back if we wish to do so.” - -The speakers were Gregory Staines and Mr. Bootle, the latter being the -first to open the conversation. As they walked briskly onwards, he -gradually betrayed his real character to his companion, or, rather, he -would have done so had Mr. Bootle not thoroughly gauged it beforehand. - -“How long have you lived in this part of the world, Mr. Bootle?” - -“Only a few weeks. I am not in the habit of staying too long in places -likely to prove unprofitable. I’m a bird of passage, fond of migrating, -in season or out of season.” - -“And in what way do you expect to make this place profitable?” - -“H’m! That’s a bit of a secret yet. I don’t believe in being -indiscreet.” - -“In other words, you distrust me?” - -“You put your question in a somewhat abrupt style. Still, as you are no -doubt aware, there are some ways of earning a living of which the -authorities have a nasty knack of disapproving. You strike me as just -the sort of man whom I want to get hold of. Yet I have no guarantee that -such is really the case, and I have too much at stake to risk failure by -being unduly confidential.” - -“Look here, Mr. Bootle. Say right out what you want to say. I don’t -think you have any real doubts as to my likelihood of proving just the -sort of man you want. If there is money in the job, and I am to have my -share in it, I’m in with you, provided there isn’t too much risk to be -run; but you need not imagine that I’ll be a mere tool for anybody. -Acting partner on equal terms, if you like, and I am your man. Now, what -do you want me to do?” - -“Not much. You are lucky at cards. I would like to share your luck.” - -“I see. You have something in immediate view. Who is the pigeon to be -plucked?” - -“A young fellow who is visiting at Gibraltar just now. He lately -succeeded to a fortune that he did not expect, and is now doing his -level best to make ducks and drakes of it. He is outrageously fond of -cards, and loses with the best grace imaginable. It hurts me to see the -way in which he is enriching all sorts of cads, and I have often -wondered how I could divert a share of this stream of wealth in my -direction. Last night I arrived at a possible solution of my -perplexities. I saw you play. Without hinting that your methods of -playing are not all square and above board, I must say that I could not -help noticing the wonderful facility with which you were always able to -produce winning cards. Do you think you can be as successful with -anyone?” - -“If it is worth my while.” - -“Then will you honestly turn over half your winnings to me, if I -introduce this stranger to you?” - -“With all my heart! All I stipulate is that you lose no time over it. -How are you going to manage it?” - -“Well, the matter does not strike me as very difficult. I have had a few -games with your pigeon. But I am such a duffer at play that I need never -hope to make my fortune in that line. Suppose I try to persuade him to -come to Lina? You could be on the look out; I would introduce you; and -your own cleverness could do the rest.” - -“When shall it be? To-morrow night?” - -“That I cannot say. If I were Mr. Danvers’ bosom friend it might be -straightforward sailing. As it is, I am only a new acquaintance, -although I have done my best to ingratiate myself with him. If I invite -him over here it must be with some special excuse. A little supper party -would do it. You could invite the gentleman who seemed so partial to you -last night to make a fourth, and I’ll stand exes.” - -Mr. Staines seized this plan with avidity, and almost overwhelmed his -informant with questions, all of which related in some way or other to -the supposed habits and circumstances of the myth which had been invoked -solely in Harley Riddell’s interests. Satisfied eventually that a very -good haul was probably in store for him, he went on his way rejoicing. -Mr. Bootle would not return with him to the hotel, but pleaded that his -only sensible course was to return to Gibraltar, whence he professed to -have come, in order to endeavour to make an appointment with Mr. -Danvers. - -But the reader hardly needs to be told that Gibraltar saw nothing of Mr. -Bootle that evening. On the contrary, he went straight to the lodgings -that he found so comfortable and convenient. Briny was waiting for him -with his usual watchfulness, and was very glad to find that he was not -doomed to spend the whole evening alone. Instead of going to bed Mr. -Bootle carefully changed his apparel, and emerged presently from the -room attired as Miss Una Stratton. - -“You are in nice time for supper, Miss Stratton,” said Mrs. Dollman. “I -hope your headache has left you.” - -“Thank you,” was the reply. “I feel much better now. Do you mind my -bringing Briny into the room with me? He has had to be very quiet since -tea-time.” - -“Certainly not. He’s a jolly dog, whom to know is to like. Eh, Briny? -Miss Stratton, let me introduce my brother-in-law to you. This is Mr. -Twiley.” - -“Yes, I have already heard of you, Mr. Twiley, and am pleased to make -your acquaintance.” - -So said the young lady upon whom the sergeant-major’s eyes were fixed -with unaffected admiration. And when she said she was pleased to see him -she meant it, too. For she had already been revolving a plot in her mind -in which the sergeant-major played a prominent part, and her first -glance at him convinced her that he was a man whom she could trust. He -was in the very position to afford her certain aid which she desired, -and it was a great relief to her to find that he was just the sort of -man she had imagined Mrs. Twiley’s husband to be. So she resolved to -lose no time in taking him into her confidence, as she needed an able -coadjutor at once. But even urgent confidences must be repressed until a -seasonable opportunity for their disclosure occurs, and Miss Stratton -began to fear that her designs were fated to be baulked for the time -being. - -At last, however, she saw a fair chance of speaking, for, supper being -over, the dining-room was left to the occupation of Miss Stratton, Mrs. -Dollman, and Sergeant-Major Twiley. The latter had come over -unexpectedly, having had some commission in the town to execute, and -still had a little time to spare ere he need return to quarters. - -“Have you time to sit down here a little while, Mrs. Dollman?” asked -Miss Stratton, not without a slight touch of nervousness in her voice. -“I have something very important to tell you, and I am anxious that your -brother-in-law should listen to me also. But the door must be carefully -closed, lest we be overheard. You will appreciate my anxiety on this -score when I tell you that life itself may depend upon our caution. Nay, -do not look so dubious. I have much to confess to you, but my -confessions are not discreditable to myself. At least, I do not believe -it likely that you will think so when I have told you my story. I am -here, not in the character of a fugitive, but of a pursuer.” - -“And whom are you pursuing?” asked the sergeant-major, his curiosity -considerably aroused. - -“You know the man very well. He lives in this house.” - -“Impossible!” - -“Not a bit of it. I have known the man as Hugh Stavanger, as Paul -Torrens, and as Harry Morton, and have at last, I hope, run him to earth -as Gregory Staines.” - -“Why, Miss Stratton,” said Mrs. Dollman, with some excitement, although -she obeyed the warning finger held up, and modulated her voice to a low -pitch, “you and he were the best of friends yesterday, and to-day, also, -anyone seeing you together would have thought you were old friends.” - -“Poor girl! I imagined I had been too careful to have betrayed any -apparent familiarity with Staines,” thought Miss Stratton; “but ‘to the -jealous, trifles light as air are proofs as strong as Holy Writ.’ It is -well I came here before this poor child’s heart was wounded too sorely. -She is a brave girl, I am sure, and her farcical admiration for this -scoundrel will turn to disgust as soon as she learns his real -character.” - -It will be noticed that our heroine spoke of the young widow as if she -herself were the senior of the two. But wisdom and self-reliance are not -always dependant upon age, and the younger girl’s experience and courage -had given her sounder judgment than is possessed by the average woman of -forty. Aloud she said:-- - -“Yes, I flatter myself that I have acted my part well this time. He -hates me, fears me, and flees from me as if I were grim death. And yet -he is ready to fall in love with me.” - -“I don’t understand,” said Phœbe Dollman, with a troubled look in her -eyes. “How can he both hate you and love you?” - -“That is easily explained. My real name is Annie Cory, and my sole -objects in life at present are to bring this scoundrel to book for a -series of crimes which he has committed, and to liberate an innocent man -from penal servitude. Hugh Stavanger--or shall we call him Gregory -Staines for the nonce?--would know me very well if my disguise were not -so perfect. But my natural appearance falls very short of what you see -now, as I will soon show you, if you will cover that window more -securely. I was watching you through it last night, and he might follow -my example to-night.” - -Annie’s hearers were too astonished and mystified to say much. But they -did as she asked them, and attentively watched the transformation -wrought in her appearance. By-and-bye they saw the girl as we first knew -her--dark-haired, and of brunette complexion. - -“You see what a wig can do,” she smiled, “and a little knowledge in the -art of making up. Even my figure, gait, and voice have been altered in -the service of justice. But you would be most astonished if you saw me -conversing in a familiar manner with Mr. Staines in still another -character--that of a moderately tall, slim young man, with a lovely dark -moustache. Patent cork elevators are a fine aid to height. But I see you -are dreadfully mystified, so will tell you everything, feeling sure that -I can depend upon you to help me. One word more. I am not an artist, nor -ever will be. But I have plenty of money at command, and any plan that -you may suggest will not fail through lack of finances.” - -For fully half an hour not a sound was heard in the room, except Annie -rapidly relating her history, and describing the true character of -Gregory Staines, and for fully ten minutes longer the sergeant-major sat -with compressed lips and fiercely-knitted brows, intent upon inventing a -scheme to circumvent the villain. - -“I have it,” he exclaimed, at last, bringing his fist fiercely down upon -the table. “You will never succeed in decoying him into Gibraltar. But -we won’t waste time over him. If he won’t go willingly into the arms of -the English authorities, he must be made to go.” - -“And how can that be managed?” - -“Easily. He will be rather a big child to deal with, but I guess he is -nearly at the end of his tether--we will kidnap him.” - - - - -CHAPTER XX. - -A CRITICAL GAME. - - -The day after the one in which so many confidences had been bestowed -upon Mrs. Dollman and her friends by Miss Stratton was one of -considerable anxiety to the latter. Poor little Phœbe, although one of -the brightest and nicest women in the world, was a very bad actress, and -she could not for the life of her treat Mr. Staines with the same -cordiality as before, although warned of the immense importance of -self-restraint. Personally, she did not feel as aggrieved as might have -been expected, for her heart had never been touched, although she had -been led to admire a man who knew very well how to be fascinating when -he pleased. Now she felt extremely disgusted with herself for having -been pleased with the flattery her lodger had bestowed upon her, and the -young fellow of whom her brother-in-law had spoken as an honest admirer -now stood a good chance of getting his innings. - -But, try as she might, she could not help showing something of the -detestation which a knowledge of Gregory Staines’ real character had -awakened in her. As he sat at her breakfast-table, she pictured poor -Harley Riddell languishing for his crime in prison. And when, after -being out for a few hours, he faced her at the dinner-table, she -conjured Hilton’s spectre behind him, and was seized with such a -trembling that she let the soup-ladle fall back into the soup-tureen -with a crash that cracked the latter, and a splash that covered the -tablecloth and her dress with the hot liquid. Suspecting the real cause -of her emotion, Miss Stratton, who was sitting near her, pressed her -foot warningly upon hers, and exclaimed solicitously-- - -“You seem quite shaky to-day, Mrs. Dollman. Are you not well?” - -“Oh, yes, I am quite well, thank you,” replied the little widow. “But -I’m all in a tremble with something or other. It’s the heat, I think.” - -The heat! And it had been found necessary to have a good fire in the -dining-room, as everybody was complaining of the cold. Miss Stratton -felt the moment to be a critical one. But she did not lose her -self-possession, although she saw the sudden suspicion which leaped into -the eyes of Gregory Staines, who, with knife and fork slightly raised -from his plate, was sitting immovable, mutely questioning the faces of -the blundering Phœbe and herself. - -“Really,” she laughed, “if you go on like this, I shall swear that you -are in love, and that your inamorato has had the bad taste to transfer -his affections elsewhere. Fancy complaining of the cold one minute, and -being all of a tremble with the heat the next! Those are genuine love -symptoms--I’ve felt them myself.” - -As Miss Stratton spoke, with such apparent disregard of Phœbe’s -feelings, she darted an admiring and meaning look at Gregory Staines, -which at once put that gentleman at his ease again for a little while. - -“The little fool has seen that the artist is more in my line, and is -jealous,” he mused. “But what of that? She can’t harm me, though she may -make things deucedly uncomfortable for me here. Query, will it really -pay me to break with her? That remains to be seen. I’m by no means sure -that Miss Stratton has money that I can secure, or that it would be as -good a prospect to take up with her as to settle down here, with Phœbe -to keep me. I think I must retain both irons in the fire for a few days -longer. Stratton is so awfully infatuated that she will be only too glad -to condone a flirtation with Phœbe.” - -In pursuance of this train of thought, Mr. Staines became very -solicitous about Mrs. Dollman’s state of health, smiled quite tenderly -at her, suggested that she should lie down to compose her nerves, and -offered to take all the labours of carving off her hands. But it was not -in Phœbe’s nature to restrain her feelings, and when he accidentally -touched her hand in taking the carving-knife from her, she sprang away -from him with such an agony of horror and repulsion in her face, that he -could no longer doubt her real sentiments towards him, and everyone at -the table could see that there was more beneath the surface than met the -eye. As for Gregory Staines, he was thunderstruck, although he was able -to keep both his actions and his facial expression under admirable -control. - -“She has been told something about me,” was his savage inward comment. -“Somebody has betrayed me, and the little idiot has been made the sharer -of a secret that she cannot keep. Betrayal means enmity, and the -presence of a betrayal argues the near proximity of an enemy. I have but -one enemy whom I need fear, and she has been cleverly put off the scent. -And, yet, who knows? The devil himself must be in her, for she has -followed and traced me to all sorts of places, and why not here? Good -God! I never thought of it! Surely it can’t be this woman who has flung -herself at my head as if I were the God of Love in the flesh? But, after -all, even if it were, what can she do to me? She dare not move openly, -for no plans for my arrest can be made effectual on Spanish territory. -If she has really traced me, I am safe for to-day, at all events. I must -meet her with her own weapons, and if I find that Miss Stratton and my -arch-enemy are one and the same, may the Lord have mercy on her soul!” - -The object of his meditations was not slow to observe that Mr. Staines -had suddenly received food for thought, and was not deceived, even -though he kept his countenance so cleverly. - -“I must be careful not to place myself for any length of time in his -power,” she thought. “He is quite capable of murdering me, if his -suspicions of my true identity are assured, and with me all hope of -Harley’s salvation would die.” - -And yet all this bye-play was unnoticed by the other boarders sitting -at the table. Mrs. Dollman was a little nervous, and Mr. Staines was -good-naturedly solicitous on her behalf. That was all. An hour later the -room was empty of all but Miss Stratton and Mr. Staines, and the two -were outwardly as enamoured of each other as yesterday. She wished to -amuse him, lull his suspicions, and engage his attention until it was -time to meet her in the evening, in her assumed character of Mr. Bootle. -He was bent upon watching every gesture and movement of hers, and upon -comparing her personality with that of the girl he suspected her to be. - -Thus the afternoon wore away, and tea-time arrived. Miss Stratton had -declined an invitation to have a walk with Mr. Staines, saying that she -preferred a tête-à-tête by the fireside, and she had found an -opportunity to warn Mrs. Dollman against saying or doing anything that -could ruin the plans which were being matured with a view to capturing -Mr. Staines. He was apparently as complaisant and love-stricken as ever, -and both played at exchanging confidences which bore very little -relation to their actual experiences. When, shortly before tea-time, -Miss Stratton adjourned to her own room, she imagined that her influence -over the man whom she was befooling was almost as strong as it was -yesterday. - -But he was deeper than she gave him credit for being, and had made an -important discovery. While toying with her hair, and enthusiastically -admiring its golden brilliance, he had satisfied himself that it was an -artificial covering which hid the darker glory which was her natural -heritage. For one brief period our heroine’s life was in immediate -danger, and the reason it was spared then was because her enemy had -promptly resolved to seek an opportunity likely to be fraught with less -danger to himself. - -They saw each other at the tea-table awhile later, and Miss Stratton -was looking lovelier than ever--so lovely that, though he hated her, -Gregory Staines felt himself moved by the wildest admiration of her -outward charms, for her eyes sparkled and her cheeks glowed with the -excitement of her conviction that at last the hour of her triumph was -near at hand. Mrs. Twiley was here again. She had brought a message from -her husband, and fully understood the importance of the step he -contemplated taking that night. The adventure he proposed was a somewhat -risky one. But she had every confidence in his courage and discretion, -and was, moreover, much more capable of keeping a secret than her -sister. Gregory Staines watched her narrowly, but could not detect any -embarrassment in her intercourse with him, or any covert collusion -between her and Miss Stratton. - -“She knows nothing about me,” he thought, “and she does not seem to get -on very well with the girl who is masquerading here as an artist. But -that sort of thing is only natural with women. They are always jealous -of anyone prettier than themselves. By heaven, I wish I had really the -chance I fancied I had of winning this superb creature. Fancy having a -gambling-house, with a wife like that at the head of affairs! Why, there -would be no end of a fortune to be made. But it is useless to think of -it, if she is really Annie Cory. If! Why, there is a doubt yet, in spite -of appearances. I can’t see what her motive in making love to me can be, -after all. What could she gain by it, so long as I stayed in Spain? It -strikes me that I had better not be too rash. I will watch and wait. If -my suspicions are unfounded, so much the better. If not, so much the -worse--for her!” - -Meanwhile, Miss Stratton excused herself to Mrs. Dollman, and announced -her intention of spending the evening in her room, as she had a great -many letters to write. Arrived there, she found plenty to occupy her for -half an hour. At the end of that time Mrs. Twiley came to her by -prearrangement, and was utterly astonished to watch the metamorphosis -effected in her appearance while she was there. - -“Why, you make me feel inclined to run away again,” she laughed. “It’s -dreadfully compromising to be here alone with you. Suppose a servant, or -one of the other boarders saw me, the consequences would be awful! My -reputation would be gone, and poor, dear Twiley’s only consolation would -be a divorce. But, seriously, it is wonderful to think of all you have -done and are doing for the sake of your lover. I hope you will be -successful in all your plans, and some day I expect the pleasure of -seeing Mr. Riddell enjoying liberty and happiness once more.” - -“Thank you so much,” said the lady addressed, who was, to all -appearances, a man again, to wit, Mr. Bootle, “Whenever that happy day -arrives, believe me, I shall esteem it a sacred duty to bring him to see -all who have helped us in our dark days.” - -“In fact, you will come here for your honeymoon.” - -“Honeymoon! I dare not think of such happiness while he is languishing -in prison. See, would you like to judge how he looked only a year ago?” - -As she spoke, the girl handed a photograph of a handsome, smiling young -fellow to her visitor, at which the latter gazed with a mist gathering -in her eyes. - -“And this,” she was next told, “is the brother who has been foully -murdered.” - -It struck Mrs. Twiley that the brother was even a nobler type of -manhood than the unfortunate lover, but she had too much tact to betray -that opinion, though she looked long and earnestly at the lineaments of -one who was supposed to have come to so sad an end. - -Then the whole of the evening’s intended work was gone over again in -detail, not an item being overlooked that could conduce to either -success or failure. Everything being at length arranged, Mrs. Twiley -rejoined her sister, and “Mr. Bootle” prepared to sally forth on her -evening’s adventures, of which she by no means underestimated the -possible peril. But the courage engendered by devotion to others -transcends all other courage in its nobility and strength, and not the -faintest twinge of fear assailed our heroine, as, feeling added security -in her capital disguise, she told Briny to remain on guard, and stepped -out of the window into the garden, whence she presently emerged into the -lane, and thence into the open street. - -But what was that dark object creeping in her footsteps, and dodging -nearer and nearer to her? It was no friend, that is certain, as he would -not have slunk out of sight so promptly every time that there was any -likelihood of his being observed. Had “Mr. Bootle” looked round, he, or -she, if the reader prefers, might possibly have seen a mortal enemy, -armed with a knife, and carefully watching his opportunity for removing -the one whom he feared. - -And had Mr. Staines looked round, he would have noticed a pursuer in -his turn, one who disliked him already, and who would not hesitate to -protect “Mr. Bootle” at the cost of his life. This was the faithful -Briny, who, for once, had disobeyed his owner by following her when -forbidden to do so. His consciousness of wrong-doing made him linger in -the background. But he was none the less a valuable protector, even -though his presence was unsuspected. - -Yet neither of the beings whom he was following looked round, and -neither one nor the other dreamed of danger behind, so anxious were they -to reach the goal that lay before them. - - - - -CHAPTER XXI. - -“WARE ASSASSIN!” - - -There was a somewhat obscure and badly-lighted stretch of road to -traverse ere Mr. Bootle could reach his destination, which was the hotel -so much frequented by Gregory Staines. Very often, especially at certain -times of the day, the place was tolerably well frequented. But it -chanced sometimes that it was comparatively deserted, and upon this fact -Gregory Staines counted for his opportunity to get rid of his enemy. -That that enemy was a woman was not a deterrent circumstance with him. -She was more dangerous to him than ten ordinary men, by virtue of her -extraordinary perseverance, her devotion to her lover, her unflinching -courage, and the keenness with which she pursued her self-imposed -mission. Therefore, she must be rendered harmless, and there was but one -way of effecting this desirable result. - -“It’s her own fault,” he muttered. “If she will throw herself into the -lion’s jaws, she has none but herself to blame if he closes his teeth -upon her. By Jove, what a schemer she is! She hesitates at nothing. -Fancy making love to me, in order to bewitch me into acceding to any -request she might make of me. I know now why she hinted her desire to -see Gibraltar in my company. She wanted to inveigle me into English -territory; but that game’s off, my dear. And then how extraordinarily -well she is got up now! I should never have suspected ‘Mr. Bootle’s’ -_bona fides_ if that little fool of a Dollman had not roused my -suspicions about ‘Miss Stratton.’ Being suspicious, it was natural that -I should watch her, and that I should listen at her window. But I shall -never forget my amazement at discovering how completely I had been -hoodwinked. Yet I am sure that my previous failure to penetrate her dual -disguise must be attributed to her superior cleverness, not to my -denseness. This makes it all the more imperative to remove her--and now -I see my chance.” - -The next moment he had stealthily sprung forward, and with arm upraised, -was about to plunge a knife into Mr. Bootle’s back, when there was a -sudden rush, and he felt himself borne to the ground by a heavy mass -which threw itself against him. With a startled cry he flung out his -arms, and made a frantic effort to save himself from falling, the knife -which he meant to have used to such deadly purpose dropping from his -nerveless grasp. But his struggle was useless, and he lay gasping with -terror, while Briny (for he it was who had thus opportunely come to the -rescue) held him down, and growled murderous things. Mr. Bootle had -turned round as soon as he heard the commotion behind him, and, -recognising Briny, guessed at once what was the matter. - -“The dastard has intended to kill me, or to stun me, thinking me a fit -subject for robbery,” was his first thought. But presently, on -approaching nearer, he recognised his foe, and realised that his -disguise was penetrated. Like lightning, however, the idea flashed -through his brain that even yet it would be good policy to appear to be -unaware of Gregory Staines’ discovery, and to pretend to be ignorant of -the motive of Briny’s attack upon him. - -“Briny! Briny!” he called hurriedly. “Mind what you are doing. Off! I -say. Off at once! This is a friend!” - -Briny, in obedience to the voice which he knew and loved through every -attempt at disguising it, drew himself off the recumbent figure of the -man, who was dreading lest he should use his fangs, and whom terror was -rendering passive under his weight. But that he relinquished his prey -with great reluctance was quite evident, and he growled menacingly as -Gregory Staines rose to his feet, with a sickly attempt to endorse his -foe’s assumption of the unreasonableness of Briny’s attack upon him. - -“That is a nasty brute to fall foul of,” he said angrily. “There is no -telling what mischief he might have done me, if you had not been handy. -I noticed who was in front of me, and hurried forward to overtake you, -when I was hurled to the ground without any ceremony. But how do you -happen to be acquainted with this dog? And how is it that he seems to -know you so well?” - -“My dear sir, I can easily explain away your mystification on that -score. Briny belongs to a very dear friend of mine, a Miss Stratton, -whose arrival in Lina I have been expecting for a week. The presence of -Briny shows that my friend is here now, and I shall probably see her -to-morrow.” - -Such was Mr. Bootle’s remark, given in a calm and composed voice, which -certainly surprised Staines by the astonishing nerve it evinced. That -the composure of the voice was somewhat belied by an irrepressible -trembling of the limbs for a few moments was not apparent to the latter, -and he felt all the more savage at his failure to secure the -extermination of so implacable an enemy. - -“I wonder what the game is now,” he thought. “It can’t be that I’m -expected to swallow this pretence of being friendly. There is still some -further plotting going on, and it is deemed necessary to keep me -befooled a little while longer. I think I will play the unsuspecting -chicken. But I’m too clever to be caught.” - -Anyone noticing the further progress of this antagonistic couple towards -the hotel would hardly have imagined them to be either great friends or -great enemies. For they walked, conversing together, fully a yard apart, -and each kept a wary eye upon the other, the dog carefully watching Mr. -Staines’ every movement. Arrived at the hotel, the pair appeared to be -on the same terms as they had been yesterday, and soon began to discuss -the business which ostensibly brought them both here. - -“How about your gambling friend at Gibraltar, Mr. Bootle?” was the query -addressed to him. - -“Just as rackety as ever,” he replied. “The money being squandered like -water, and any amount of hawks hovering round in search of prey.” - -“Ourselves included, eh?” - -“Yes, ourselves included.” - -“And how is the prey to be got at?” - -“By following out the plan suggested yesterday evening. I have seen Mr. -Danvers to-day, and he has accepted my invitation to supper. I had some -difficulty in inducing him to agree to come here. He wanted me to hold -the affair at my rooms in Gibraltar, but I told him that I had invited a -fellow who did not care to show himself on English territory, and with -whose company he would be delighted.” - -“And how do you know that I would not care to go to Gibraltar?” - -“Natural inference, my dear sir. Perhaps I shouldn’t be too fond of the -place myself if my real name was known there.” - -“So you masquerade under an alias?” - -“Certainly. Just as you do.” - -“Precisely. But I would like to set your mind at rest on one point. I -have not the slightest objection to go to Gibraltar. So if Mr. Danvers -objects to coming here I will meet him on his own ground. Did you hold -out any other inducement to Mr. Danvers to tempt his presence at our -proposed supper?” - -“Yes; I told him that my friend Miss Stratton would be present, and -promised him a great treat, for she is both clever and handsome.” - -“Exceedingly so, Mr. Bootle. Cleverer than most people would be inclined -to believe; but even such abnormal cleverness as hers over-reaches -itself sometimes.” - -“Possibly. She isn’t infallible. But after next Friday her mission in -Spain will be ended, and she can then return to safer quarters.” - -For some time after this remark very little was said. Then Mr. Staines, -seeing an acquaintance of his at the other end of the saloon, asked Mr. -Bootle to excuse him for five minutes, and left him to meditate the -progress of affairs by himself. - -“I wonder how much and how little he knows,” the latter mused. “And I -also wonder whether he really swallows my yarn about the supper. He has -discovered who I really am. Of that I am convinced. But does he also -know that Mr. Bootle and Miss Stratton are one and the same individual, -and that it is a serious strain on my vocal organs to talk so much in an -assumed voice? His professed willingness to go to Gibraltar does not -deceive me. He knows that the whole story about Mr. Danvers is pure -fiction. Knowing this, he is also convinced that I have an ulterior -motive behind my apparent friendliness. I have hinted that Miss Stratton -has no further business here after Friday. He imagines me to have some -plot on foot, which will take until Friday to mature, although this is -only Monday. If I am not mistaken, he is now plotting with that -villainous-looking fellow who is with him to get rid of me before that -time, and, were I remaining here, I might expect another attack upon my -life. But after to-night, my friend, you will be harmless.” - -Meanwhile Mr. Staines was rapidly explaining as much of the situation as -suited him to the individual before-mentioned. - -“Don’t look round,” he said. “You saw me come in with the young fellow -I have just left. Do you think that he would prove difficult to tackle -from behind?” - -“Not if to tackle him were worth one’s while, mister. Is he in your -way?” - -“Very much so.” - -“What would his removal be worth to you?” - -“Twenty pounds. Ten now, and ten on completion of the job.” - -“I think you may depend upon me to conduct the business satisfactorily. -But twenty quid is too little. Double it and put half down, and I’m your -man.” - -“Indeed I won’t. The affair wouldn’t be worth all that to me. The -youngster is in my way, but his removal is not necessary. Twenty pounds -it is, or nothing.” - -“Very well, then. Nothing it shall be. I want to cut this and go to -America, but I may as well be hard up here a bit longer as reach America -without a penny, and if you won’t give forty, I won’t take the risk.” - -Gregory Staines hated to part with so much money, for every penny it -cost him to preserve his liberty made him think that his crime had not -brought him a life whose pleasures were equivalent to the penalties -exacted from him. But he reflected that he would never be safe while so -determined an enemy lived, and resolved upon what he deemed a last -sacrifice. - -“Very well,” he said at last, “you shall have what you ask. But mind you -don’t hit the wrong man, and watch the dog. Your best plan will be to -wait until you see us go out together, and then watch your chance. If -necessary, I will help you, for it’s about time this game was ended.” - -A few more arrangements were made, the hired assassin received half his -fee, and Mr. Staines returned to his intended victim, remarking: “What a -nuisance duns are! I owed that fellow a few shillings, and he had the -impudence to insist upon being paid to-night.” - -“That’s the worst of dealing with common people,” said Mr. Bootle, -carelessly. “But we have talked over all preliminaries about our supper -party, and about the pigeon whom we intend to pluck. On Wednesday night -you must be in good trim, as Danvers is sure to bring a lot of money -with him.” - -“And where are you off to now?” - -“To my lodgings.” - -“Do you mean to take the dog with you?” - -“No, I think he had better be sent home. He will be able to find Miss -Stratton, and to-morrow I shall hear from her. She knows where to write -to.” - -“I have a better plan than that. Miss Stratton has come to stay at the -house I am in. Come with me, and see her this evening. It is not yet -late.” - -This plan was readily agreed to, and the two set out together, each -knowing the other to be plotting his safety, and each warily watching -his companion’s every movement, the dog being quite as watchful as his -companions. - -There was also another form carefully gauging his chances of making the -attack by which he hoped to put another twenty pounds in his pocket. -This individual was so exceedingly anxious not to miss his opportunity, -that he failed to notice sundry dark shadows which haunted the gloom to -the rear of him. Presently, his opportunity seemed to have come; he -sprang noiselessly forward, and aimed a terrific blow at the dog’s head, -while Gregory Staines gripped Mr. Bootle’s throat at the same moment to -prevent him making an outcry ere the other man could despatch him. - -But, somehow, everything went wrong. The dog eluded the assassin’s blow, -and, with a deep growl, sprang at his throat, the weight of his -onslaught flinging the man to the ground. Simultaneously, the place -seemed full of men, and ere Gregory Staines had time to realise what was -happening, he had been knocked aside, and overpowered, to find himself, -a few moments later, gagged, and bound hand and foot, in a vehicle that -was rapidly being driven away from Lina. Beside him sat a stalwart young -fellow, of soldierly bearing, who made it his business to tighten his -bonds and gags, every time that he struggled to free himself. Opposite -him sat Sergeant-Major Twiley and Mr. Bootle, the former looking -triumphant, the latter tremulously thankful. - -“I reckon your gallop’s stopped now, old man,” remarked the -sergeant-major. “You won’t steal many more diamonds, or murder many more -stewards, after this.” - -“Thank God that at last I have secured the real thief, and that Harley -will soon be at liberty now,” was Mr. Bootle’s inward comment. - -As for the prisoner, who knew that his fancied safety had been his -ruin, and that his daring pursuer had kidnapped him, in order to convey -him to English territory, where he would be amenable to the laws of -England, he could only see one horrible object ahead of him--the -gallows. - - - - -CHAPTER XXII. - -ANNIE’S RETURN. - - -Mr. Cory’s residence was in a wonderful state of bustle and excitement. -A telegram had been received from Annie to the effect that at last she -had been successful in her mission, and that her captive was now on his -way to England, under such efficient surveillance that he was not likely -to escape again. There were endless conjectures as to how this desirable -result had been brought about; but none of these were permitted to -interfere with the active preparations that were being made, in order to -give a fitting welcome to the girl whose courage and devotion had been -crowned with such happy results. For no one doubted that now all would -progress satisfactorily, and that such proofs of Harley’s innocence -would be forthcoming as would conduce to his speedy liberation. - -There was only one blot on the general jubilation. That was the loss of -Hilton, of which all his friends were convinced that Hugh Stavanger was -the cause. Yet even Mrs. Riddell, bitterly as she grieved for him, felt -thankful to God to-day. For was not the unmerited disgrace under which -Harley languished a much sorer trial than even death itself? And had not -at least one of her boys a happy future before him? As for Annie, she -had ceased to look upon her as an ordinary mortal. For, she thought, no -mere girl could have done what she had done, and come unscathed through -her adventures. - -“John, you are sure you did not mistake the time, and that you will not -be too late to meet her?” inquired Miss Margaret anxiously. - -“There is ample time, my dear,” was the reply. “And even if I were too -late, the child is well able to dispense with anybody’s assistance, -especially as she has Briny with her.” - -“I wouldn’t be too sure of that. Now that the terrible strain is nearly -over, a reaction may have set in, and the dear girl may be as helpless -as a fashionable doll.” - -This reflection quickened Mr. Cory’s movements, with the result that he -was at the station quite an hour before the time appointed. He found the -long wait almost intolerable, but at last received the reward he sought. -Miss Margaret’s conjecture had not been far wrong. True, Annie was still -quite capable of directing minor affairs, but the strain imposed by the -necessity for daily, nay hourly, deception, had told upon her, and she -looked both weary and ill. But she soon brightened up under her father’s -radiant welcome. Her return home was in every respect a joyful one, and -the whole of the evening was spent in interchanging confidences and -experiences. - -The trio of elderly people listened with the greatest astonishment to -Annie’s account of her adventures in Lina, and of the mode in which Hugh -Stavanger, alias Gregory Staines, had been kidnapped and conveyed to -English territory. Considerable management and diplomacy had been -required ere it had been possible to overcome certain difficulties in -the way of securing his arrest and transshipment to England. But at last -all was arranged, and the culprit would be put upon his trial for the -suspected murder of Hilton Riddell. - -“And how have matters progressed here?” Annie inquired at last. “You are -all well, and you tell me, Dad, that Harley feels confident of success. -I have been so fortunate myself that I cannot but hope you have also had -some little gleams of enlightenment.” - -“And you are quite right, dear,” exclaimed Miss Margaret, triumphantly. -“There is no end of news to tell you. To begin with, old Mr. -Stavanger----” - -“No, that isn’t the beginning of the story,” interrupted Mr. Cory, -smiling. - -“Now, John, who is to tell the story--you or I?” - -“Oh, you, of course.” - -“Then be good enough to let me tell it in my own way. I shall just start -where I did before. Captain Cochrane--” - -“Captain Cochrane? What of him, for Heaven’s sake?” cried Annie, in -great excitement. - -“Did you ever try to tell anything to more unreasonable people, Mrs. -Riddell? They want to hear all sorts of news, and yet they take the -words out of my mouth.” - -So said Miss Margaret, and she did not feel at all sweet tempered as -she said it. But Annie speedily smoothed her ruffled plumes, and then -she continued without interruption: “Captain Gerard called to see us one -evening, and explained a great deal that had transpired during his last -voyage. As you are already aware, he also said that he had seen Captain -Cochrane in London. You may be sure that we recommended a vigorous -search, and only yesterday that search ended satisfactorily. Our man was -discovered close to the house in which his sister lives, and was only -captured after a very desperate resistance. Unfortunately for his future -chances of defence, he at once conjectured the cause of his arrest, and -protested that the passenger of the ‘Merry Maid’ was the only man to -blame for the steward’s disappearance. Even if this were true, though, -he tacitly admitted himself to be an accessory to crime after the fact, -and very plainly showed that he had regarded himself as liable to arrest -on suspicion at any moment. Probably Hugh Stavanger may try to place the -onus of guilt upon the captain. But, however this part of this long -string of troubles turns out, there will be quite enough evidence -elicited to prove that the diamond merchant’s son left England with a -great deal of the stolen property in his possession. Our solicitors have -already moved for a new trial, and we have secured several important -witnesses, Captain Gerard having been very helpful to us. His motives -must be regarded as quite disinterested, too, for he has been promised -the permanent command of the ‘Merry Maid,’ Captain Cochrane’s -resignation having been sent in. Your father saw this resignation at the -office of the shipowners, to whom he had explained our whole story, but -as there was no address of his on the document, it gave us no clue to -the man’s present whereabouts. He just seems to have hidden himself in -obscure lodgings, and to have imagined that our pursuit of him would -soon be abandoned. You are to see Harley to-morrow. He knows something -of what has been going on, as we thought it cruel to refuse him a gleam -of hope, now that things have progressed so well. I am not sure that he -won’t worship you, when he sees you.” - -But this prospect proved so overwhelming to the over-wrought girl that -she burst into a passion of weeping, and hurried up to her own room. -Mrs. Riddell found the sight of Annie’s emotion unbearable, and also -lost her composure, while Mr. Cory and Miss Margaret looked at each -other in blank dismay. - -“I think I must follow Annie upstairs,” said the latter at last. - -“By no means, my dear,” objected Mr. Cory. “A cry will do the child -good. Our presence would only impose restraint upon her. Depend upon it, -she will come down soon, all the better for giving way for once. God -knows she must have had nerves of iron lately, and it was high time that -her work was done. She has borne up splendidly, but to have continued -the strain under which she has lived since Harley was committed would -have killed her.” - -And Mr. Cory was quite right. The girl had borne as much as she could. -But she came back presently, quite composed, and ready to talk things -over quietly. Mrs. Riddell had gone to bed, but, even after supper was -over, Annie proved herself an insatiable listener. - -“How is the Stavanger family going on?” she asked. - -“Well,” her father answered. “I rather think that Mr. David Stavanger -must have become aware of his son’s guilt, and that the effort to hide -it is preying upon his mind. I hear that he has dissolved partnership -with his brother, and has realised his share of the business. His eldest -daughter is married, and he has gone with his wife and younger daughter -to live at Boulogne. It has been an object with me to keep him in sight, -as I thought it possible that his son might join him. The dissolution of -partnership and the removal seem to have been very suddenly taken steps -indeed, and my private inquiry agent told me that they were the result -of a quarrel with Mr. Samuel Stavanger. If this is true, perhaps the -latter suspects his nephew’s guilt.” - -“Whether he does or not is immaterial to us, father. We can prove all -that is necessary without him.” - -“Yes; but we could not be sure of that until lately. The capture of both -the culprits was hardly to be hoped for. Come in!” - -In response to this permission, a servant entered to say that Mr. -Jenkins wished to see Mr. Cory. Mr. Jenkins, feeling sure of a welcome, -followed the servant into the room, and was speedily communicating some -important information to his three hearers. - -“Annie,” said Mr. Cory, as soon as the servant had closed the door -behind her, “this is the agent who has been working for us at Boulogne. -Perhaps he has some fresh discoveries to report.” - -“You are right, sir,” said Jenkins, ensconcing himself comfortably on -the seat pointed out to him, and basking in the warmth of the -comfortable fire. “Mr. Stavanger had hardly reached Boulogne, when he -developed symptoms of serious illness, and both doctor and nurses were -speedily in requisition. Mrs. Stavanger pleaded indisposition on her own -account, and declined to immure herself in a sick room. Hence her -husband was entirely given up to strangers, for the little girl was of -no use as a nurse. One of the women who has been engaged for this office -is an Englishwoman, and she has proved singularly amenable to pecuniary -persuasions. In a conversation which I secured with her yesterday, she -gave me some extraordinary information. Mr. Stavanger’s ailment, it -appears, is brain fever, and his whole thoughts are centred upon various -events connected with, and subsequent to, the diamond robbery. He raves -incessantly of his son, and of all the trouble he has brought upon him. -These ravings I have tried to arrange in their chronological order, and, -always premising that they are not the mere phantoms of a diseased -brain, I conclude them to reveal the following facts: Mr. Stavanger -became convinced of his son’s guilt, some time not long before Mr. -Riddell’s committal. Certain indiscretions on the part of Hugh Stavanger -caused others beside his father to learn of his guilt. One of these -others was a servant named Wear, who at once proceeded to blackmail the -family on the strength of her knowledge. This woman died very suddenly, -and Mr. Stavanger has been haunted by a belief that his son compassed -her death. You, I know, had an idea that the old gentleman himself had a -hand in the affair. But whatever may be attributed to the son, I feel -sure that the father was not to blame in this respect. Yet he was quite -prepared to go to great lengths to shield his scapegrace son, and -knowing him to be a thief, and suspecting him to be a murderer, he aided -his escape from England in the ss. ‘Merry Maid.’ While staying at St. -Ives, several weeks after this, he had an extraordinary find in the -shape of a sealed bottle, containing papers. These papers appear to have -been written and signed by Mr. Hilton Riddell, on board the ‘Merry -Maid,’ before being sealed in the bottle and thrown into the sea. Their -purport was a complete description of all that had taken place on board -the vessel since it had sailed from London, and they evidently contained -proof enough of Hugh Stavanger’s guilt. If such a bottle was really cast -into the sea, it was a very strange chance that threw it into the hands -of the only man besides those denounced in it who could have a great -personal interest in suppressing and destroying its contents.” - -“Extraordinary!” exclaimed Mr. Cory. “Why, it would have saved months of -work and suspense for us. But--I am afraid it reveals only too truly -what has been the fate of poor Hilton! He had penetrated the secrets of -the villains, and felt that his life was not safe. They must in their -turn have suspected him, and Stavanger and Cochrane had deemed it -necessary to their safety to remove him. Oh, the scoundrels! But the -poor lad shall be amply avenged!” Annie, too, was excited and indignant. -So was Miss Margaret. But they forbore all interruptions, and Mr. -Jenkins concluded his narrative in his own way. - -“But little remains to be added,” he said. “This Mr. Stavanger seems -to be an odd mixture of bigotry, hypocrisy, and blind devotion to his -disreputable son. He talks quite jubilantly about the opportune deaths -of Mr. Edward Lyon, and of a man by whom he himself was being -blackmailed because of the fellow’s knowledge of Hugh Stavanger’s guilt. -Then his ravings are to the effect that Harley Riddell must have really -done something to make himself accused of God, since Providence is -visibly fighting against him. He also seems to be aware of many of your -abortive attempts to entrap his son, and the poor soul triumphs over you -in his delirium. Here is the last of his speeches that have been -reported to me. ‘Yes, you may search the world over, but you will not -discover Hugh. He is only the chosen instrument of Providence, used to -bring his deserts to a villain who has committed some great and -undiscovered crime. That villain’s brother’s would have betrayed Hugh, -and what became of him--Bah! Neither he nor you can prove aught against -my son--unless the sea gives up its dead!’” - - - - -CHAPTER XXIII. and Last. - -JUBILATE. - - -The Court was crowded in every part. For the trial of Hugh Stavanger -and Captain Cochrane upon various indictments had aroused immense public -interest, and countless rumours were afloat respecting the wonderful -acumen, devotion, and heroism of Miss Annie Cory. She was inundated with -applications for interviews, and greatly as she disliked much of the -questioning to which she was subjected, she submitted to it with the -best grace she could muster, for Harley’s sake. Soon she found herself a -popular idol. Her sayings and doings were recorded in every paper in the -land that could obtain authentic information on the subject, and some of -the more obscure journals that were endowed with smart editors -determined to rescue them from their obscurity, published racy accounts -of fictitious interviews with her, which were so extraordinarily full of -favourable criticism that none but her enemies could have taken serious -exception to them. She was photographed so often that at last she -rebelled, and vowed that she would never enter a photographer’s studio -again. She figured as Miss Una Stratton, as Miss Cory, and as Mr. -Bootle, her various presentments being so totally different that -curiosity to see her rose to its highest pitch, and caused her every -movement to be watched with the keenest interest. Briny, too, came in -for his share of attention. For had it not transpired that his mistress -in all probability owed her life to him? And that he was a cordially -beloved member of the Cory family? Through the publication of his -history a curious thing came to pass. - -One day an elderly gentleman sought an interview with Mr. Cory. Briny -was in the hall when he arrived, and welcomed him with the wildest -demonstrations of affection. It transpired that Briny’s original name -had been Neptune; that his master’s name was Woodstock; that the latter -had been ordered by his doctors to do a little sea-voyaging; and that -after going out to America, he had engaged a return passage for himself -and his dog on board a timber-laden vessel bound for England, and not -likely to make such a rapid passage as a steamer, his object being to -spend a few weeks over the voyage. - -“But things did not work quite so satisfactorily as had been expected,” -he continued. “Bad weather overtook us, after various incidents that I -will not inflict upon you, and the day arrived when it was deemed -necessary to take to the boats. I had the misfortune to receive a blow -on the head that rendered me insensible for a time, and when I came -round, I found, to my great grief, that my faithful friend Neptune had -been left on board the wreck to perish in miserable solitude. I believe -I was very violent in my denunciations of the inhumanity that could thus -desert him. But even my partiality was at last convinced that, the boats -being overcrowded already, there could have been no room found for a -large dog, except at the risk of all our lives. As it was, one boat -swamped and drowned its occupants. When, quite recently, I read of your -brave action in saving the life of a deserted dog, I felt sure it must -be dear old Neptune.” - -“But you won’t take him away from us?” pleaded Miss Margaret, anxiously. - -“My dear madam,” quoth Mr. Woodstock, “do you take me for a heathen?” - -But--will the disclosure be premature?--she was subsequently induced to -take him “for better, for worse,” and the pair are as happy and jolly as -people who have been half a century in finding their affinity ought to -be. - -Annie had had an interview--nay, two interviews, with her lover, and had -the satisfaction of leaving him more hopeful each time. Of course his -love and gratitude knew no bounds, but we will spare the reader all his -extravagant testimonials to his lady love’s perfections, or his bitter -denunciations of those who had brought about the necessity for her -exceptional exertions. - -“I think we may almost venture to pity them now,” said Annie, gently. -“They have been very wicked, and all their schemes have to some extent -been successful. But their downfall has come at last. They cannot escape -conviction, and this knowledge must in itself be a very bitter -punishment for them. Your liberation is now only a mere matter of form, -and all England is in sympathy with you, even before the trial which is -to decide whether you and Hugh Stavanger are to change places or not.” - -“Our solicitor told me that Mr. Stavanger was supposed to be dying. -Have you heard how he is?” - -“He is recovering; but will never be the same man again. They say that -his illness has changed him in many respects, and that he has vowed -never to look upon his son again.” - -“I suppose he is a man of extreme views. Probably his present aversion -to his son is more the result of the disgrace which it is no longer in -his power to avert, than of a suddenly aroused conviction that his son -has sinned against law and morality, or that, by swearing against me, he -has helped to make me that son’s scapegoat. I don’t believe in -after-discovery repentances. All the same, I believe he is to be pitied, -and I shall bear no animosity.” - -“That is well spoken, Harley! The punishment of our enemies rests now -with the law, and personal enmity may well die out. If only poor Hilton -were alive there would be such complete happiness in store for us that -our hearts need have no room for enmity.” - -Nevertheless, on the day of the trial Annie watched the progress of -events with the keenest anxiety, and her distress of mind worried her -friends considerably. Suppose her hopes were destined to be blighted, -after all? Suppose the evidence at command should not prove enough, even -yet, to bring about a reversal of the sentence which had weighed upon -Harley for months? It was no wonder that she looked anxious, or that she -was oblivious of everything but the actual progress of the trial. She -was well supported by friends, who lavished every attention upon her -that could be spared from the dear, sweet-faced old lady, to whom this -day was of such awful moment. They had all tried to persuade Mrs. -Riddell to remain at home, fearing that the excitement might be too much -for her. - -Their persuasions were most kindly meant. But the firmness with which -they were resisted convinced them that they were also ill-judged. One of -Mrs. Riddell’s sons was to have his fate decided that day--either as a -free man, or as a confirmed felon. And two men were to be arraigned for -depriving her of her other son. It would be dreadful to look upon that -son’s murderers. But it would be intolerable anguish to remain at home -in ignorance of what was being done. - -Captain Cochrane and Hugh Stavanger both looked round with a feeble -assumption of confidence when they were brought into the dock. But there -were very few sympathetic looks to be seen on the sea of faces at which -they gazed, and their eyes soon sought the ground, the one scowling -angrily, and the other looking abjectly miserable. - -No expense had been spared that could help to prove Harley innocent of -the diamond robbery, even the Maltese jeweller being to the fore. Harley -Riddell himself was strongly cross-examined, and his worn, haggard -appearance caused his fond mother and faithful sweetheart some -additional sorrow. But as the trial progressed, excitement lent a colour -to his cheeks and a brightness to his eyes which showed his friends how -soon he would recover his former vigour when free, and proved to -strangers how handsome he was likely to appear when happy. - -The prisoners were on their trial, the one for the diamond-robbery, and -the other for being accessory after the fact. On the morrow they were to -take their trial for the suspected murder of Hilton Riddell. Somehow, -however, the proofs which had been deemed so overwhelming by Harley’s -friends, did not appear as if they were going to be sufficient to -compass the conviction of Hugh Stavanger for the robbery. There was -plenty of proof that he had had a great many diamonds in his possession, -and his evident desire to evade observation argued guilt on his part. -But there was no one who could or would prove that the jewels in Hugh -Stavanger’s possession were the jewels that had been stolen. Both his -father and his uncle had suddenly disappeared, and their evidence was -unavailable. This disappearance confirmed everybody’s moral conviction -that Hugh Stavanger was guilty. - -But moral conviction is not proof, and without proof no man may be -judged. Accused’s counsel began to be very hopeful. Presumably -everything would have turned upon Hilton Riddell’s evidence, and, -curiously enough, the lack of evidence was likely not merely to fail in -proving Stavanger’s guilt, but to be the actual means of proving his -innocence. It was fully explained why he had joined the “Merry Maid.” -But although he might have gained important evidence, he had not -returned with it, and was, therefore, useless as a witness. It being -impossible to prove that Mr. Hilton Riddell was possessed of any -information likely to be detrimental to Mr. Hugh Stavanger or to Captain -Cochrane, it naturally followed that a motive for his supposed murder -was wanting. Given no motive, only absolute proof that the men had been -seen to commit the murder would be sufficient to secure their committal -upon the capital charge, and though all the world felt morally convinced -of their guilt, the men had capital counsel who knew, none better, how -to make black look like white, and whose professional reputation was -staked upon the winning of such a desperate looking case. - -There was also a certain judge on the bench with whom the words -“justice” and “moral conviction” became obsolete terms as soon as he -entered upon the study of “law.” He also prided himself upon his ability -to enforce the dictates of law in all their naked severity, in spite of -all the clamourings of public opinion. Nay, public opinion was his -especial bugbear, and his judicial eye always rested with particular -disfavour upon anyone unfortunate enough to be deemed a popular -favourite. He had read all about Annie’s adventures, and had at once -dubbed her in his own mind an unwomanly schemer. He didn’t like -unwomanly women. They set a bad example to others. Therefore an example -must be made of them, and they must be shown that the dictum of one of -her Majesty’s judges cannot be lightly upset. Poor man! He was but -human, and he could hardly be expected to view with favour an attempt to -upset the judgment he had himself given when Harley Riddell was tried -for the diamond robbery. Do not mistake me, dear reader, our noble judge -would sacrifice his own private feelings if law bade him do so. But law -must be paramount, and if law was ever doubtful, it must always consider -itself opposed to sentimentalism and unwarranted interference. - -Thus it happened that, by the enforcement of this enactment or of that, -all the cherished proofs of Harley’s innocence and Hugh Stavanger’s -guilt were ruthlessly torn to shreds, and more than one heart was -turning sick with disappointment, when a strange commotion was heard -among the crowd of people at the entrance of the court. There were loud -cries of “Silence in Court.” But these cries were unheeded. Indeed, the -commotion waxed louder and became momentarily more irrepressible, as a -man pushed his way through the crowd, while his name flew before him. - -It was Hilton Riddell! - -Hilton Riddell was that day a name to conjure with, and even the judge -himself permitted his mind to entertain emotions that were not strictly -of a legal tendency. But how describe the joy and delight of the mother -who had pictured him lying dead at the bottom of the sea? Of the brother -who thought that for his sake he had perished? Of the friends who now -saw light ahead for Harley? Or the dismay of the two scoundrels who, -though they were freed from the weight of bloodguiltiness, yet saw -condemnation in store for them as the result of the evidence of this -man, who had been given up by the sea for their undoing? - -All this happened some time ago. And our friends may be supposed to -have settled down to the freedom and joy which is theirs. But even yet -they cannot think calmly of the events of that wonderful day when blind -justice seemed to be balancing her scales against them again, and when -Hilton’s opportune return wrought the condemnation of villainy, and -re-united every member of a now happy family. Hugh Stavanger has ample -time now in which to contemplate the fate he so ruthlessly inflicted -upon another. And Captain Cochrane often laments the day that cupidity -stole such a sorry march upon him. - -Miss Una Stratton and Mr. Ernest Bootle have been relegated to the -phantoms of the past, and even Miss Annie Cory has been merged into Mrs. -Harley Riddell. Her husband has quite recovered his former health and -good looks, though he is perhaps of a more serious disposition than of -yore. He does not care to lead an idle life, but is at the head of a -lucrative business established for him by his father-in-law. Needless to -say, the said father-in-law did not care to be parted from his daughter, -and the three live very happily together. - -Hilton Riddell makes his mother’s heart happy by his devotion to her, -and she has no fear that the day will come when he will crave for the -exclusive society of a companion of his own years. He also has embarked -in a line of business which ensures him freedom from pecuniary anxiety. - -Mr. and Mrs. Woodstock live next door to the house in which Mr. and Mrs. -Harley Riddell and Mr. Cory reside, and it is questionable which of the -homes Briny claims as his own. - -Mr. and Mrs. Twiley, and Mrs. Dollman (on her marriage to a worthy young -friend of the sergeant-major) received some very handsome presents from -the Corys, and Hilton Riddell is not likely to forget all he owes to a -certain worthy Captain Quaco Pereiro and his steward. - - -THE END. - - - - -Transcriber’s Note - -The Contents was added by the transcriber. - -Punctuation has been standardised. Hyphenation and spelling have been -retained as published in the original book except as follows: - - Page 1 - further belate his arrivel _changed to_ - further belate his arrival - - Page 13 - my suspicions are centreing _changed to_ - my suspicions are centring - - Page 20 - is much higher that hers _changed to_ - is much higher than hers - - Page 34 - pretty confident now of suc cess _changed to_ - pretty confident now of success - - Page 43 - but the bo’sen was telling _changed to_ - but the bo’sun was telling - - Page 48 - in fixing the guitl _changed to_ - in fixing the guilt - - Page 48 - toading to wealth and positon _changed to_ - toading to wealth and position - - Page 57 - hole has served his purpose _changed to_ - hole had served his purpose - - Page 61 - We musn’t let him _changed to_ - We mustn’t let him - - Page 123 - evidence that was forthcomng _changed to_ - evidence that was forthcoming - - Page 124 - to write on his arrrival _changed to_ - to write on his arrival - - Page 125 - entitled to lodgings in goal _changed to_ - entitled to lodgings in gaol - - Page 170 - The Babel of voices _changed to_ - The babel of voices - - Page 174 - guardian and beloved portégé _changed to_ - guardian and beloved protégé - - Page 225 - his judical eye _changed to_ - his judicial eye - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead, by -Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD *** - -***** This file should be named 62824-0.txt or 62824-0.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/8/2/62824/ - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, amsibert, University of -North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/old/62824-0.zip b/old/62824-0.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 1d93205..0000000 --- a/old/62824-0.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62824-h.zip b/old/62824-h.zip Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index 331672a..0000000 --- a/old/62824-h.zip +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62824-h/62824-h.htm b/old/62824-h/62824-h.htm deleted file mode 100644 index 9d40aa1..0000000 --- a/old/62824-h/62824-h.htm +++ /dev/null @@ -1,8512 +0,0 @@ -<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" - "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd"> -<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en"> - <head> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=utf-8" /> - <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" /> - <title> - The Project Gutenberg eBook of When the Sea gives up its Dead, by Mrs. George Corbett - </title> - <link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" /> - <style type="text/css"> - body {margin: 0 10%;} - .chapter, .section {page-break-before: always;} - - /* Headings */ - h1,h2 {text-align: center; clear: both;} - h2 {font-size: 1.4em;} - h2 span {line-height: 4em;} - p {margin-top: 1em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: 1em; text-indent: 1em;} - p.title {text-indent: 0em; text-align: center; font-size: 2em; word-spacing: .1em;} - .p80 {font-size: .8em;} - .p120 {font-size: 1.2em;} - .p150 {font-size: 1.5em;} - .p180 {font-size: 1.8em;} - .line-height {line-height: 2em;} - - /* General */ - .noi {text-indent: 0;} - .center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;} - .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;} - .upright {font-style: normal;} - .mt3 {margin-top: 3em;} - .right {text-align: right; padding-right: 2em;} - - /* Tables */ - table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; border-collapse: collapse; max-width: 30em;} - .tdl {text-align: left; margin-left: 0; padding-left: 2em; text-indent: -1em; padding-right: 1em;} - .tdr, .tdr2 {text-align: right;} - .tdr2 {vertical-align: top;} - - /* Notes */ - ins {text-decoration: none; border-bottom: 1px dotted #dcdcdc;} - em {font-style: italic;} - .tn {width: 60%; margin: 2em 20%; background: #dcdcdc; padding: 1em;} - ul.nobullet {list-style: none; text-align: left;} - li {margin-bottom: .5em;} - ul {list-style: square;} - - /* Horizontal rules */ - hr {width: 60%; margin: 2em 20%; clear: both;} - hr.short {width: 10%; margin: 1em 45% 0em;} - hr.divider {width: 65%; margin: 4em 17.5%;} - hr.divider2 {width: 45%; margin: 4em 27.5%;} - hr.double {width: 40%; margin: 0em 30%; height: 0px; border-width: 4px 0 0 0; border-style: double;} - - /* Page numbers */ - .pagenum {position: absolute; right: 2%; text-indent: 0em; - text-align: right; font-size: x-small; - font-weight: normal; font-variant: normal; font-style: normal; - letter-spacing: normal; line-height: normal; - color: #999; border-top: 1px solid; border-bottom: 1px solid; - background-color: inherit; padding: .01em .4em;} - - /* Images */ - .figcenter {clear: both; margin: 2em auto; text-align: center; max-width: 100%;} - img {max-width: 100%; width: 100%; height: auto;} - .width527 {width: 527px;} - - /* Footnotes */ - .footnote {font-size: 0.9em; position:relative;} - .footnote .label, .fnanchor {vertical-align: super; font-size: .8em;} - - @media handheld { - body {margin: .5em; padding: 0; width: 98%;} - p {margin-top: .1em; text-align: justify; margin-bottom: .1em; text-indent: 1em;} - hr.divider, hr.divider2 {border-width: 0; margin: 0;} - hr.short {width: 10%; margin: 2em 45%;} - hr.double {width: 100%; margin-left: 0; margin-right: 0;} - table {width: 96%; margin-left: 2%; margin-right: 2%;} - img {max-width: 100%; width: auto; height: auto;} - .tn {width: 80%; margin: 0 10%; background: #dcdcdc; padding: 1em;} - a {color: inherit; text-decoration: inherit;} - .hidehand {display: none; visibility: hidden;} - } - </style> - </head> -<body> - - -<pre> - -The Project Gutenberg EBook of When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead, by -Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - - -Title: When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead - A Thrilling Detective Story - -Author: Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett - -Release Date: August 2, 2020 [EBook #62824] -[Last updated: September 17, 2020] - -Language: English - -Character set encoding: UTF-8 - -*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD *** - - - - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, amsibert, University of -North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net - - - - - - -</pre> - - -<div class="hidehand"> -<div class="figcenter width527"> -<img src="images/cover2.jpg" width="527" height="800" alt="Cover" /> -</div> -</div> - -<hr class="divider" /> -<h1>WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP -ITS DEAD.</h1> -<hr class="divider2" /> - -<div class="section"> -<h2><a name="contents" id="contents"></a>CONTENTS</h2> -</div> -<table summary="Contents"> -<tr> -<td class="tdr"><small>CHAPTER</small></td> -<td class="tdl"> </td> -<td class="tdr2"><small>PAGE</small></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">I.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">“The Diamond Robbery”</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#i">1</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">II.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Firm Faith is not Idle</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#ii">6</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">III.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">“Miss Annie Cory is Confidential”</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#iii">18</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">IV.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Suspicious Death</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#iv">35</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">V.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">An Old Friend in a New Guise</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#v">46</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VI.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Mysterious Disappearance</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#vi">54</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Evil Tidings</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#vii">66</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">VIII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">On the Track</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#viii">73</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">IX.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Balloon Adventure</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#ix">91</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">X.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Bright Pair</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#x">99</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XI.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">An Unexpected Ally</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xi">107</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Baiting the Trap</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xii">117</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XIII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">More Disappointments</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xiii">126</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XIV.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">An Accommodating Postman</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xiv">134</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XV.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Just in Time</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xv">142</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XVI.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Determined Pursuit</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xvi">156</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XVII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Running Him Down</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xvii">165</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XVIII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Wily Syren</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xviii">174</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XIX.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Sergeant-Major Twiley has a Surprise</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xix">184</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XX.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">A Critical Game</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xx">192</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XXI.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">“Ware Assassin”</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xxi">201</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XXII.</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Annie’s Return</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xxii">210</a></td> -</tr> -<tr> -<td class="tdr">XXIII. and Last</td> -<td class="tdl smcap">Jubilate</td> -<td class="tdr2"><a href="#xxiii">219</a></td> -</tr> -</table> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<p class="title">WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP<br /> -ITS DEAD.</p> - -<p class="center p120">A THRILLING DETECTIVE STORY.</p> - -<p class="center p80 mt3">BY</p> -<p class="center p150">MRS. GEORGE CORBETT,</p> - -<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Author of<br /> -“Adventures of a Lady Detective,”<br /> -“New Amazonia,” “Pharisees Unveiled,”<br /> -“The Adventures of an Ugly Girl,” “Mrs. Grundy’s Victims,”<br /> -“Secrets of a Private Enquiry Office,”<br /> -etc., etc.</span></p> - -<hr class="double" /> - -<p class="center">LONDON:<br /> -<small><span class="smcap">Tower Publishing Company, Limited, -95, Minories, E.C.</span></small></p> - -<hr class="short" /> -<p class="center">1894.</p> -</div> - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">1</a></span> -<p class="center p180">WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP<br /> -ITS DEAD.</p> -</div> - -<h2 class="mt3"><a name="i" id="i"></a>CHAPTER I.<br /> -<span>“THE DIAMOND ROBBERY.”</span></h2> - - -<p>“Confound that upset! I shall be two minutes behind -time—I wish I had walked all the way, instead of trusting -to the supposed extra speed of a ’bus, when the streets -are so slippery that horses cannot keep their feet.”</p> - -<p>Thus soliloquised Harley Riddell, ruefully, as he hurriedly -picked his way through the somewhat aggressive conglomeration -of wagons, hansoms, ’buses and fourwheelers, -which threatened to still further belate his -<a name="arrival" id="arrival"></a><ins title="Original has 'arrivel'">arrival</ins> at the -establishment of his employers, Messrs. Stavanger, Stavanger -and Co., diamond merchants, of Hatton Garden.</p> - -<p>By dint of an extra spurt from the corner of Holborn -Viaduct, he managed to be less unpunctual than he had -expected; but, somewhat to his surprise, he fancied that -the assistants whom he encountered betrayed signs of suppressed -excitement, which were not at all in keeping with -the usual decorous quietude of Messrs. Stavanger’s aristocratic -establishment. Still more astonished was he to -notice that, whatever the reason for the unusual excitement -may have been, it became intensified by his arrival.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">2</a></span> -But there was just a tinge of alarm mingled with his astonishment -when he perceived that both the Brothers -Stavanger and Mr. Edward Lyon, who was the “Co.” in -the business, were here before him. As not one of these -gentlemen had ever been known to come to business -before eleven o’clock in the forenoon, Harley may be excused -for thinking it odd that they should all be here on -this particular morning before the city clocks had boomed -ten, and that, furthermore, they should all stand gazing -at him with expressions which suggested suspicion and -anathema.</p> - -<p>“Nothing wrong, I hope, sirs?” was Harley’s impulsive -question.</p> - -<p>“You are no doubt the best judge of that,” said Mr. -David Stavanger, who, being a vicar’s churchwarden, -systematically cultivated a dignified bearing and an impressive -mode of speech. “Probably the atrocious injury -to which we have been subjected has been exposed to the -light of detection sooner than you bargained for. You -perceive, Mr. Detective,” he continued, turning to a -short, but very well-built man of middle age, who was also -contemplating our hero with unusual interest, “you perceive -the instantaneous working of an evil conscience! -No sooner does this ingrate see us here a few moments -before our usual time than he jumps to the very natural -conclusion that he is at the end of his criminal tether.”</p> - -<p>“I beg your pardon,” interrupted the detective, whose -name was John Gay. “Your deductions, Mr. Stavanger, -are possibly more decided than correct. We have yet to -hear what this gentleman has to say for himself, and you -will perhaps let me remind you that it is dangerous to make -statements that we perhaps may be unable to prove.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">3</a></span> -“Gentleman, indeed!” exclaimed Mr. David.</p> - -<p>“Yes sir, with your permission, gentleman—until we -have proved him otherwise.”</p> - -<p>“That will be an easy matter,” put in Hugh Stavanger, -the son of the senior partner. “Everything points to him, -and him alone, as the thief.”</p> - -<p>Harley had not noticed Hugh Stavanger’s presence -until he thus unpleasantly made it apparent. He had, in -fact, been stupefied by the extraordinary words and behaviour -of those around him. But at the word “thief” -every fibre of his body thrilled with passion, and he strode -hastily forward to the side of Hugh Stavanger, exclaiming -“Retract that word! or, by Heaven——”</p> - -<p>“Ah! he would add violence to his other crimes,” said -Mr. David, hastily sheltering himself behind Mr. Samuel -Stavanger’s more portly person. “Take care, Hugh, my -boy! There is never any knowing how far these desperadoes -will go when they are aroused. Mr. Gay, I -insist upon your duty being done at once.”</p> - -<p>By this time Harley was calm again outwardly, but -his calm was as that of the ocean which a deluge of rain -is beating into a surface smoothness which the still heaving -waters below would fain convert into mountainous -breakers.</p> - -<p>Thief! Desperado! Was it possible that he was alluded -to? He looked at the faces of those around him, and -read condemnation in them all. Nay, there was at least -one countenance which was impassive, one breast in which -a trace of fairplay seemed to linger. He would appeal to -the detective for an explanation of this horrible mystery.</p> - -<p>“Will you,” he began, in a voice whose steadiness and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_4" id="Page_4">4</a></span> -quietness surprised even himself, “will you tell me what is -the matter? and why I am glared at as if I were a wild -beast?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, pray go through the mockery of an explanation,” -cried Mr. David.</p> - -<p>“Sir,” replied Mr. Gay, “it is by no means certain that -an explanation would be a mockery in this case.”</p> - -<p>“Why, you yourself said everything pointed to this man’s -guilt,” contended Mr. David.</p> - -<p>“Very likely,” was the dry reply. “I said that everything -seemed to point to your manager’s guilt. But I -did not say that it proved it. That is another thing, and -slightly out of my province.”</p> - -<p>“And meanwhile,” said Harley, “I am still in the dark.”</p> - -<p>“There has been a robbery of a serious and extensive -nature, and you are suspected of being the thief,” said the -detective, carefully watching the face of the stricken Harley. -“It is my duty to arrest you in the name of the law, -and I warn you against saying anything that may be construed -against you at the trial.”</p> - -<p>“Since when has this tremendous robbery taken place?” -asked Harley. “Everything was secure when I left the -premises last night at seven o’clock.”</p> - -<p>“Who was here when you left?” asked Mr. Lyon, taking -part in the conversation for the first time.</p> - -<p>“No one, sir. The members of the firm had all left -early. Mr. Hugh, to whom I usually hand the keys, being -also gone, I locked all the cases up, lighted the gas, -padlocked the door, delivered the door-key to the night-watchman, -and took the keys of the safes to Mr. David -Stavanger’s house. I put them into his own hands.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">5</a></span> -“That is quite true, so far as the delivery of the keys -goes,” said Mr. David. “What I want to know is this—What -have you done with the stones you abstracted before -you locked the safes?”</p> - -<p>“Excuse me once more,” interrupted the detective, -“you will have all necessary questions fully answered at -the preliminary inquiry. Meanwhile Mr. Harley Riddell -must consider himself a prisoner.”</p> - -<p>“You will permit me to send a message to my brother?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly.”</p> - -<p>One of the shopmen, to whom Harley had always been -kind, hurriedly produced a piece of paper and a pencil, and -Harley, in whom surprise at his own calmness was still -the dominant sensation, quickly wrote as follows:—“Dear -Lad, I believe I am under arrest for wholesale robbery. -It would be too absurd to protest my innocence to my -twin soul. Ascertain where I am taken to, and break the -news gently to the dear mother, before it reaches her in -some other way. Tell her that the mystery is bound to -be cleared up soon. As for Annie—God help her and me, -for how can she ally herself to a man who has been under -arrest?—Harley.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">6</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="ii" id="ii"></a>CHAPTER II.<br /> -<span>FIRM FAITH IS NOT IDLE.</span></h2> - - -<p>Harley Riddell was duly charged before a magistrate -with having feloniously abstracted gems to the value of -four thousand pounds from the premises of Messrs. -Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., diamond merchants. After -hearing all the evidence obtainable, the legal luminary -thought it his duty to commit the prisoner to the Assizes, -and during that time Harley was condemned to undergo -the miseries of confinement and mental torture, without -being able to do anything to help himself out of the abyss -of disgrace into which he had been plunged.</p> - -<p>But though he was powerless himself, others were working -bravely for him. At first they also worked hopefully, -until it became evident that whoever had concocted the -plot of which he was the victim, had neglected no precaution -against the failure of their plans. Mr. David Stavanger, -the senior partner of the firm, deposed that, influenced by -the invariable steadiness, industry, and ability of the -prisoner, he had been induced to place more trust in him -than he had ever placed in any of the subordinates of the -firm. He had been eight years in the employment of -Messrs. Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., and had never given<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">7</a></span> -the firm any cause to complain of his conduct until now. -“In fact,” continued Mr. David, “he has so wormed himself -into our confidence that it has been a very easy -matter for him to steal those jewels, and there is no knowing——”</p> - -<p>Considerably to Mr. David’s chagrin, however, he was -not permitted to continue his remarks, and his evident -determination to take accused’s guilt for granted was -sharply reprimanded. Fellow employees gave similar -evidence to that of Mr. David, but were all so evidently -convinced of Harley’s innocence, that counsel for the prosecution -no longer felt quite sure of winning the case, -until Mr. Gay produced the most damning evidence that -could be forthcoming against a man accused of theft. He -had, duly armed with a warrant, searched the belongings -of Harley Riddell at his own home, and, inside the lining -of the light topcoat that he had worn the day before the -occurrence of the robbery, the detective had found three of -the missing jewels set as rings, which were identified by -Mr. Hugh Stavanger, who had seen them in their cases -on the 17th of May.</p> - -<p>Asked how, if Harley Riddell was the manager, and -consequently of considerable importance in the business, -it came to pass that the full extent of the robbery was -discovered before the arrival of the latter on the scene, -Mr. Hugh Stavanger stated that it was usual for Riddell -to see to the safety of everything at the shop and to -deliver the keys to the senior partner. At nine in the -morning these were fetched by the leading shopman, whose -duty it was to see that all was in readiness to receive -customers at ten o’clock. As Mr. David Stavanger wished<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">8</a></span> -to present his eldest daughter with a birthday gift, Mr. -Hugh had volunteered to fetch several articles of jewellery -for her to choose from, and had, therefore, contrary to his -usual custom, gone to the shop at nine o’clock. He had -himself unlocked the safes, and on comparing the contents -with the inventory which was with them, had at once -seen that a great number of valuable stones were missing, -and had telegraphed to the members of the firm to come -at once. The detective, who was immediately sent for, -could find no evidence that any part of the premises had -been feloniously entered, or that the safes had been -tampered with.</p> - -<p>There was much other evidence, some of it of not too -relevant a nature, but all of it conducive to the annihilation -of any hope of acquittal for the prisoner. His defence -was considered feeble, his guilt indisputable, and he was -sentenced to five years’ penal servitude.</p> - -<p>Five years’ penal servitude! Is any pen powerful enough -to picture all that it means to a man like Harley Riddell? -One day on the summit of bliss, and the next in the abyss -of degradation and despair! One day revelling in love -and happiness; the next loaded with misery, desperation, -and isolation from all his beloved ones! It is terrible -for those who are guilty of crime. But for those who are -innocent—God help them!</p> - -<p>There was a farewell scene between Harley and his -mother, who was passionately indignant at the monstrous -injustice of which one of her twin sons was the victim. -The poor soul, mindful in her misery of Harley’s solicitude -on her behalf, bravely hid her agonising grief under -a show of mingled anger and hopefulness, while for the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">9</a></span> -first time in all her long years of widowhood she felt resigned -to the fact that the father of her boys no longer -lived to witness the disgrace that had fallen upon his -name. What though the disgrace was unmerited! It -was none the less bitter, and Harley, who knew his mother’s -indomitable nature, felt cheered and hopeful in his turn -when he heard her vow to use every means, whether they -were evidently possible or apparently impossible, to vindicate -his character, and bring the guilt of the robbery home -to the real perpetrators. Hilton Riddell, his twin brother, -cheered him much, too, by his faith in the chances of a -speedy unravelment of the plot of which he was evidently -the victim.</p> - -<p>There was also another with whom a parting interview -was permitted, although Harley would almost have preferred -to be spared the anguish of mind which it cost -him. For the presence of winsome Annie Cory, who was -to have been his bride ere long, only brought the more -vividly to his mind the picture of all that cruel fate had -bereft him of.</p> - -<p>She, like the true girl she was, vowed to wait for his -release, and to wed none but him. He, being sensitive -and refined, vowed just as positively that nothing but the -most incontrovertible proofs of his innocence would ever -permit him to take advantage of her love.</p> - -<p>Mr. Cory was very magnanimous, and he had cordially -approved of the engagement of his only child to a man -whose combined resources only amounted to £400 a -year. For was not he himself wealthy enough to provide -very handsomely for his daughter, and were not the various -qualities of Harley Riddell far beyond riches alone?</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">10</a></span> -Still, although he liked the young fellow, and would, -under happier conditions, have gladly welcomed him as a -son-in-law, he fully endorsed Harley’s protestations to the -effect that only as a man who could stand before the -world unshamed would he ever permit a woman to share -his life. For he would not like his daughter to marry an -ex-convict, whom folks would look askance at, even though -the ex-convict’s friends were all convinced of his innocence -and of the injustice of his punishment.</p> - -<p>But he deemed it wise to offer no violent opposition -to Annie’s determination to be true to the man she loved. -He trusted to time to weaken her love, and show her the -folly of allying herself to poverty and disgrace. Meanwhile, -as he really liked Harley, and fully believed in his -innocence, he meant to do all in his power to promote -a certain plan which Hilton had confided to him, whereby -it was hoped to divert the weight of punishment on to the -shoulders that deserved it.</p> - -<p>The interview had proved trying to Annie as well as to -Harley, and Mr. Cory was very thankful when he arrived -at his own house with his daughter, who certainly looked -as if she had borne as much as she could.</p> - -<p>“Margaret,” he said to his sister, who had been his -housekeeper ever since his wife died, eight years before -the opening of our story, “I believe the child is dead beat, -and I don’t feel too clever myself. Have you anything -in the way of a pick-me-up ready?”</p> - -<p>“You shall have some hot milk, with a touch of -brandy in it, in a few minutes. That will do you both -good, and serve to put you off until dinner is ready, which -will be another half hour yet. How did the child bear -it?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">11</a></span> -“Very bravely. Vowed eternal fidelity, and all that -sort of thing. But Riddell is too much of a man to take -her at her word, and swears to be nobody’s husband until -he is proved innocent. And quite right, too. In fact, I -hope Annie will get over her infatuation in any case, for -I have no fancy for being pointed at as the father-in-law -of a man who has been in gaol. You see, although we -never for a moment believe that the poor lad had anything -to do with the robbery, and are sure that he is the -victim of a vile plot, it will be difficult to get the world -to think as we do, and, to tell the truth, it’s a deucedly -nasty business all round.”</p> - -<p>While Mr. Cory had been speaking, Annie had gone -up to her own room, and Miss Cory had rung her bell in -order to give some directions to a servant before she -followed her niece upstairs.</p> - -<p>“Williamson,” she said, “bring two glasses of hot -milk here as quickly as possible.”</p> - -<p>She delivered herself of this order very quietly. But -no sooner was the servant’s back turned than she emptied -the vials of her wrath on to her brother’s devoted head.</p> - -<p>“John Cory,” she said, drawing her really majestic -figure up to its full height, and speaking with a solemn -deliberation which she only affected on serious occasions. -“I’m ashamed of you! I never expected to see the day -when my father’s son would deliberately contemplate the -desertion and permanent abandonment of a man whose -sole sin is his betrayal by some villain who has cunningly -contrived to divert suspicion from himself to an innocent -man. John Cory, if I could believe that you would do -this vile thing, I would leave your roof for ever.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">12</a></span> -“But, my dear girl——”</p> - -<p>“Don’t ‘my dear girl’ me! You never do it except -when you want to talk me over, and at fifty-six I’m too old -to swallow gross flattery. Just tell me this—Do you -mean to turn your back on young Riddell now that he is -powerless to help himself, or do you mean to act like a -man?”</p> - -<p>“Of course, I mean to do all I can for him.”</p> - -<p>“I knew you did. All the same, the bare thought that -you could dream of revoking what you promised just -before the poor lad’s calamity overtook him, made me -feel as if I could shake you. Oh, here’s your milk. Just -put your brandy in yourself and drink it, while I go upstairs -to Annie. Williamson, see that we have dinner -punctually.”</p> - -<p>Williamson, having acknowledged her mistress’s order -with due deference, hurried away to expedite matters in -the lower regions, and Miss Margaret Cory lost no more -time in visiting her niece, whom she found sobbing as -though her heart was breaking. At this sight, even Miss -Margaret, stolid though she usually was, found herself -considerably upset. She made a faint attempt to dissuade -Annie from crying, but was convinced that her efforts -were woefully inadequate, and eventually administered -the truest consolation by breaking down herself and -mingling her tears with those of the girl whom she loved -more than any other being on earth.</p> - -<p>“There, auntie, I won’t be so foolish again,” said -Annie at last. “But I could not help myself when I -thought of all the horrors poor Harley is doomed to -endure.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">13</a></span> -“And no wonder, my dear. But, please God, we’ll put -an end to his misery by freeing him before long.”</p> - -<p>“But how can that be? Have you forgotten that he -is sentenced to five years’ imprisonment?”</p> - -<p>“No, I have not forgotten. Neither have I forgotten -a speech that his brother Hilton uttered last night. He -said:—‘Heaven helping me, I will leave no stone unturned -to run the author of all this misery to earth. He -may be very cunning, but I defy him to elude my watchfulness, -when once I have set eyes upon him. The -mystery is not so great as it perhaps seems to some. The -onus of criminality rests between very few people, and I -have good reasons for believing that my suspicions are -<a name="centring" id="centring"></a><ins title="Original has 'centreing'">centring</ins> -themselves round the right man. It is but a -question of time, for, if there is a God in Heaven, the -guilty coward who really stole those diamonds shall be -brought to justice!’ Annie, when I heard the fervour -with which those words were uttered, and marked the deliberate -determination of Hilton Riddell’s mien, I shared -his confidence in the future, and resolved to afford him -every facility for achieving his purpose. He will need -money, for without money very little can be done. For -your sake, my darling, I will give all I can to prove your -lover’s innocence.”</p> - -<p>“How good you are, auntie!” cried the girl, kissing -her relative affectionately. “You always make me feel -better. This time, besides comforting me, you have -made me a little bit ashamed of myself. Henceforth I -will work, instead of giving way to useless repining. If -there is any part I can take in the unravelment of this -mystery, I will show myself a ready and capable helper.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">14</a></span> -“That’s right, dear girl. The police started with the -conviction that Harley Riddell was guilty, and hunted -up no end of facts to prove themselves in the right. We -will start with equally positive convictions in the other -direction, and it will be odds if our labour of love does -not bear the fruit we desire.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, auntie! I am all anxiety to begin! Do let me -run down and tell the dad all about it.”</p> - -<p>“Not so fast, my dear. If Mrs. Riddell, who has been -terribly prostrated by this blow, is able to bear being -left an hour or two this evening, her son will call here, -by appointment with me, to consult as to what will be -the best plans for us to adopt.”</p> - -<p>“You dear old thing! You have been actually working -already!”</p> - -<p>“Certainly. The sooner we begin operating, the better -chance we have of being successful, and the sooner we -may hope to see Harley justified and at liberty. In fact, -you need not be surprised if Hilton Riddell has already -made considerable progress. And now, dear, you must -make yourself a little presentable, and I expect you to -partake of a substantial meal, even as I mean to do, for we -must make ourselves strong if we mean to do anything useful.”</p> - -<p>The result of Miss Margaret’s tact and management -was that Annie was not nearly so downcast that evening -as her father had feared she would be, and when Hilton -Riddell made his appearance at eight o’clock, he found -every member of the Cory family ready and willing to -second all his endeavours on Harley’s behalf.</p> - -<p>“And how did you leave your mother?” asked Miss -Margaret.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">15</a></span> -“Stronger and better than I could have believed possible,” -was the reply. “She is brave and hopeful, and -firmly believes that I shall succeed in tracing the real -delinquent. One thing troubles me a good deal about -my mother. It may be necessary for me to travel, or -some other contingency may arise which will render it impossible -to be with her much, and I fear that, if left to -herself, she may succumb to her troubles.”</p> - -<p>“She shall not be left to herself,” cried Miss Margaret, -emphasising her remarks by a vigorous shake of the handsome -lace lappets which adorned her cap. “She must -come and live here while you are away. That is just -what you would have proposed yourself, isn’t it, John?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly, just the very thing,” echoed John, warmly. -“Sorry you got the suggestion out before I did, though. -And now, Mr. Riddell, about your means and employment. -Don’t think me impertinent or intrusive, but——”</p> - -<p>“Pray don’t apologise,” said Hilton, hastily. “I will, -as you so kindly take such an interest in us, explain -exactly how we stand. My mother, who is an officer’s -widow, has a life pension, which the vicissitudes in the -career of Harley or myself cannot touch. My employers, -Messrs. Treadonem and Co., have magnanimously given -me my liberty, and have not been afraid to mention their -true reason for discarding the services of the brother of a -convict. My time, therefore, is my own, to use as I -please. Needless to say, it will be used in my brother’s -service. Fortunately, I have a couple of hundred pounds -saved, and Harley, during the last six years, has saved a -few hundreds also. He has some inkling of my intended -course of procedure, and has arranged for me to draw<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">16</a></span> -his money, if I require it. But I hope to run my quarry -to earth without encroaching upon Harley’s savings, for -it will go hard with him at first, especially if he has no -money to fall back upon.”</p> - -<p>“His money shall not be touched,” put in Mr. Cory in -a very decided tone. “I have a nice sum available for -unexpected contingencies like the present.”</p> - -<p>“And so have I,” answered Miss Margaret.</p> - -<p>“You are very kind; I hardly know how to thank you,” -said Hilton, very much moved.</p> - -<p>“And how can I help?” inquired Annie, piteously. “I -have no money of my own, but I am anxious to do some -real work, and I am sure you would find me clever and -capable.”</p> - -<p>“I should only be too glad of your help,” said Hilton, -with animation in his mien and entreaty in his voice, -“but the only way in which you can help seems too preposterous -to suggest to you.”</p> - -<p>“Out with it, man,” cried Mr. Cory; “if it is something -that cannot be undertaken, no harm will be done.”</p> - -<p>“Then here you are, sir. It is necessary that I should -gain a little insight into the doings of the family of Mr. -David Stavanger, for I am convinced that either he or -his son knows where the still missing diamonds could be -found. There is an advertisement in to-day’s paper for a -holiday governess to the youngest Miss Stavanger, a girl -of twelve. To-morrow morning I intended going to the -office of Messrs. Bell and White, private inquiry agents, -to ask them to send their principal lady detective, Miss -Dora Bell, to try for the appointment, as a governess has -many means of gaining information concerning what is -going on in a household. Now, if you——”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">17</a></span> -“Not another word, I will turn detective, and beard -these lions in their own den,” was Annie’s exclamation.</p> - -<p>“But how about references? Besides, they would know -your name, perhaps,” objected Mr. Cory.</p> - -<p>“You dear innocent,” remarked Miss Margaret, with -the calmness born of superior wisdom; “when one takes -up detective work, one has not to be too squeamish -about ways and means, and you may trust us to devise -some scheme to circumvent these villains. If Annie -can’t get the post, I’ll try to make myself look more youthful, -and make a bid for the appointment.”</p> - -<p>Somehow, any lurking objections which Mr. Cory might -have had were all overcome, and when Hilton went home -that night, many arrangements for the future had been -made. Subject to Mrs. Riddell’s own consent, it had -been decided that it would be best for her to live with -Miss Margaret for a while. Mr. Cory, very much to his -own surprise, found himself enrolled as an amateur detective, -liable to be called upon for active service at any time. -Annie, instead of moping at home and giving way to -melancholy, was bent upon yielding efficient help as a -lady detective, and Hilton meant to be guided by the -exigencies of the moment.</p> - -<p>The avowed end and aim of all these good people was -to bring the man who was responsible for Harley Riddell’s -imprisonment to justice.</p> - -<p>The progress of our story will show how they went -about their new employment, and what were the results of -their endeavours as amateur detectives.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">18</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="iii" id="iii"></a>CHAPTER III.<br /> -<span>“MISS ANNIE CORY IS CONFIDENTIAL.”</span></h2> - - -<p>A few days after the events narrated in the last chapter, -Miss Margaret Cory was reading aloud from some -manuscript which she had just received by post. Her -audience was small, being composed of two individuals -with whom we are already acquainted—to wit, her brother, -Mr. Cory, and Hilton Riddell, who both listened to her -with curious interest.</p> - -<p>You and I too, dear readers, will take the liberty of -hearing what Miss Cory had to say.</p> - -<p>“My darling Auntie,” she read, “I am now fairly installed -here, but, would you believe it? there are signs -already that it will be unnecessary for me to remain here -very long. I shall, however, do my utmost to retard my -exit until I have learned all I want to know. Short as -my time here has been, it has already revealed much to -me. Perhaps I had better begin my story at the beginning, -and then you can form your own opinion. I must also be -as lucid and explicit as possible, since upon what I learn -and describe Hilton Riddell’s actions in the near future -are dependent.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">19</a></span> -“On presenting myself here yesterday morning, according -to arrangement, I was admitted by a middle-aged -servant, who regarded me with what I considered pure -effrontery.</p> - -<p>“‘I wish to see Mrs. Stavanger,’ I said.</p> - -<p>“‘Very likely,’ was the woman’s answer. ‘But you may -prepare yourself for a long wait first.’</p> - -<p>“‘Why? Is she not in?’</p> - -<p>“‘Oh yes, she’s in. But she thinks people wouldn’t -believe her to be a swell if she didn’t keep folks waiting -a good bit.’</p> - -<p>“‘Perhaps you will be good enough to tell her that I -am here.’</p> - -<p>“‘I suppose you are the new governess?’</p> - -<p>“‘I am.’</p> - -<p>“‘Oh well, you won’t be here long, if you’ve no more -patience than the others. But come inside; you can wait -in the hall.’</p> - -<p>“Saying this, the extraordinary specimen of a servant -permitted me to cross the threshold. The cabman had -become impatient, and began to bring my bit of luggage -in at once. It was quite ten minutes before the woman, -who, I learned afterwards, is called Wear, made her reappearance, -and requested me to follow her to the drawing-room. -By this time the cabman had been paid and -had gone away.</p> - -<p>“Still smarting under the peculiar treatment of the servant, -it was with some trepidation that I approached the -mistress. She was sitting in an easy chair, and did not -rise to greet me, as I naturally expected she would do. -From this trifling circumstance I instantly deduced the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">20</a></span> -opinion that Mrs. Stavanger was totally devoid of those -finer instincts which go to make up the being described -by the term ‘lady.’ Subsequent observations have confirmed -me in this opinion. Personal beauty of a strong, -showy type, must at one time have been Mrs. Stavanger’s -to a great degree. She would be handsome yet, but for -the expression of mingled ill-temper and arrogance -which perpetually disfigures her features. She is, I think, -a woman who has, by means of her good looks, secured a -husband whose position in life is much higher -<a name="than" id="than"></a><ins title="Original has 'that'">than</ins> hers -had been, and she is one of those people of whom it is -expressively said that ‘they cannot carry corn’—in other -words she is a ‘beggar on horseback.’</p> - -<p>“She treated me with scant courtesy, even as her waiting -maid had led me to expect. She apparently imagines -that a woman who is compelled to earn her living in any -shape or form is no longer deserving of respect or civility. -Hers is a belief which, unfortunately, has many followers, -but which troubles me very little, and would trouble me -just as little were I really the poor governess I seem to -be, for I do not hold the opinion of unreasonable people -to be important enough to worry about. By the time -this interview was over, I had been given to understand -that my duties would be slightly more onerous than I had -anticipated when being engaged by Mr. Stavanger, who -had spoken of his wife being too nervous to interview -strangers, and of his twelve-year-old daughter as a child -who required very little discipline.</p> - -<p>“The latter is a very bright girl, but she is fearfully -spoiled by alternate over-indulgence and fault-finding. -She has led her former governess a pretty dance, by all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">21</a></span> -accounts, and coolly told me that she always did as she -liked, and that it was no use telling tales of her, as her -mother never believed them, but invariably punished the -governess instead of the refractory pupil.</p> - -<p>“‘It’s no use your setting me any lessons,’ she remarked -yesterday afternoon. ‘I shall only work when I like, just -as I have always done.’</p> - -<p>“‘Very well,’ I replied coolly, ‘we’ll be idle together. -It’s no use killing oneself to keep oneself, is it?’</p> - -<p>“You would have been highly amused if you had seen -Miss Fanny Stavanger’s stare of surprise. She is evidently -not used to being humoured.</p> - -<p>“‘I don’t know,’ was her dubious answer to my query. -‘If you take your wages you ought to try to earn them. -That is what mamma always tells the other servants.’</p> - -<p>“This wasn’t a palatable speech to hear. But the -stake for which I am playing is too big to allow me to -be daunted by trifles, so I merely told the girl it rested -entirely with her whether I accepted my ‘wages’ from her -parents or not, and that if she refused to learn her lessons -there would be no alternative for me but to refuse.</p> - -<p>“‘Perhaps,’ I added, ‘you have been harassed over your -lessons and have not been permitted to learn in your own -way. If you like we will alter all that. You shall study -when you please, and give over the minute you are tired.’</p> - -<p>“‘Well, I call you really jolly,’ was Miss Fanny’s rejoinder. -‘Maybe you think me a fool, but if you’ll help -me nicely, you’ll see what a lot I can really do.’</p> - -<p>“The little rebel was conquered. This morning she -was quite eager to begin studying with me, and I foresee -little trouble with her in future. Already she begins to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">22</a></span> -be confidential with me, and has told me something that -will prove valuable. I am, I suppose, not yet quite inured -to my duties as detective, for I felt downright mean -when listening to Fanny, until a picture of my poor, innocent -Harley rose before my mental vision, and my heart -hardened against the wicked people who have ruined him.</p> - -<p>“There are several members of this household who -would prove interesting to a student of human nature. -Mr. Stavanger is purse-proud, ostentatiously religious, -hard and uncharitable in his judgment of others; fond -of show, and yet mean in trifles. It needs no very keen -observer to discover that much.</p> - -<p>“Of Mrs. Stavanger you will already have formed your -opinion. The eldest daughter is a conglomeration of -both parents, with some of their defects slightly accentuated. -The son I need not describe to you, you saw -him at the trial. But Fanny has told me that of late he -has been very unsteady, and that he and his father have -quarrelled a good deal. My pupil has also much to say -about Wear, the parlour maid.</p> - -<p>“‘I never saw anybody change so,’ observed the child. -‘Wear used to be so respectful, until those nasty thieves -got into the shop, and nearly ruined papa and his partners. -Since then she is impertinent all day long, and says such -queer things. I can’t imagine why she isn’t packed off -about her business. But when Ada told her the other day -that she would put up with her impudence no longer, Wear -just laughed in her face, and said that it would take a -cleverer body than Ada to turn her out of this house now.’</p> - -<p>“I made no comments to Fanny on this information. -But I feel sure of one thing. Wear has become possessed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">23</a></span> -of some power over the Stavangers, of which she is making -a very injudicious use, since it would pay her in the end -much better to keep a civil tongue in her head, and merely -to insist upon more liberal wages, instead of showing others -that there is ground for suspicion. When once the source -of her sudden accession of power over the Stavangers is -discovered that power will irrevocably leave her. Coupling -Fanny’s remarks about ‘those nasty thieves’ with our -own previously-formed opinion respecting the actual culprit -in whose place Harley has been condemned and -Wear’s peculiar behaviour, the inference that we are on -the right track is obvious. With God’s help, we shall -yet be able to rescue Harley from his horrible fate. I -wonder if you will think me wicked when I confess that -I long for the time when his betrayers will be suffering -the agony that has been meted out to him. Tell Hilton -to hold himself in readiness for action at any moment, -for I am sure that I am on the eve of further discoveries.”</p> - -<p>Three days later another budget from Annie was being -discussed in Mr. Cory’s drawing-room. This time Miss -Cory had an additional listener. Mrs. Riddell had been -persuaded to take up her abode here for an indefinite -period. Her house had been let furnished until such -time as she was likely to require it again. Hilton was also -visiting here at present, and was ready to do anything or -go anywhere to help to prove his brother’s innocence. -The fact that his mother was in such good hands, instead -of being left to mope and grieve in childless loneliness, -heartened him considerably for the work which he was -convinced lay before him.</p> - -<p>“Since writing to you last,” read Miss Cory, “I have -made a wonderful discovery. I am quite sure that Hugh<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">24</a></span> -Stavanger, whose evidence was the principal means of -ensuring Harley’s condemnation, is the thief we are in -search of. Last night at twelve o’clock, when all the -household was supposed to be asleep, Mr. Stavanger was -fuming in the dining-room at the belated return home of -his hopeful son, who, I have gathered, has got into the -habit of staying out late at night. At eleven o’clock I -had heard the hall door open, and someone ran upstairs -to Hugh Stavanger’s room, shutting the bedroom door -behind him. The servants, who had not seen the entrance -of Mr. Hugh, but had heard the noisy run up to his room, -concluded that it was he who had come in. Everybody -else being at home, they locked and barred the doors for -the night, and then went to bed. But I, who had resolved -to let nothing escape my notice, if it could be helped, -knew that a little pantomime was being enacted for the -benefit of the unsuspicious servants, for it was Mr. -Stavanger who had come noiselessly downstairs, and had -imitated his son’s manner of entering the house and going -upstairs. The latter was still away from home.</p> - -<p>“From this behaviour I drew certain deductions. Mr. -Stavanger wanted to speak privately to his son; he did -not want the servants to witness the time of Hugh’s arrival, -nor the condition in which he arrived; and the matter -about which he desired to speak must be of great importance, -since it required to be discussed unseasonably.</p> - -<p>“I determined to be present at the interview.</p> - -<p>“To do this, prompt action on my part was necessary, -as I must be on the scene before either of the principal -actors. There are three servants in the house. Wear was -the last of these to go to bed, and the moment she had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">25</a></span> -passed the landing on to which my room door opened, -I slipped downstairs, and passed quietly into the dining -room, without being heard by anyone. Then I hid myself -behind the window draperies, and awaited events.</p> - -<p>“I had not long to wait. Scarcely two minutes had -elapsed ere Mr. Stavanger, slipperless and cautious, came -creeping into the room. Perhaps it was because he was -nervous that he found it necessary to help himself to a big -drink of brandy. Having disposed of this, he stepped -softly into the hall, and, an instant later, I heard him carefully -unfastening the front door. I was very glad that he -did not return to the dining room immediately, as this enabled -me to change my position into a more comfortable -one. I sat down on the floor, leaned my back against -one of the window frames, and readjusted the curtains.</p> - -<p>“If there was to be an interview between father and son, -I might expect them in this room, for they were not likely -to be so indiscreet as to carry on a conversation in the hall. -Nor was I mistaken. In about a quarter of an hour I -heard someone ascend the front steps, and Mr. Stavanger, -who had been waiting in the hall until then, opened the -door before his son had time either to ring the bell or to -insert a latch key.</p> - -<p>“‘Keep yourself quiet,’ I heard him say in a low tone, -‘and go into the dining room. Make no noise, for your -liberty is in danger.’</p> - -<p>“Do you believe that, in cases of emergency, some of -our faculties are strengthened to an enormous extent? I -think that this must be so, and that I, for one, have been -the subject of this phenomenon. Otherwise, how shall -I account for being able to hear Mr. Stavanger’s words so<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">26</a></span> -distinctly? No doubt, the midnight quiet of the house -and neighbourhood had something to do with it. Still, -I shall always think that Providence thus showed its approval -of my endeavours to save Harley Riddell from an -unjust fate.</p> - -<p>“Hugh’s answer to his father’s injunction was an ejaculation -of which I did not catch the import. But he was -evidently sufficiently impressed by his manner to be obedient -for once. I heard the door quietly fastened again, -and then the two men came into the room in which I was -playing the eavesdropper. Mr. Stavanger, after turning up -the gas, which he had previously lighted, seated himself, -and requested his son to do the same.</p> - -<p>“‘Now then,’ observed the latter, ‘I would like to know -what all this mystery is about, and what you mean by -insinuating that my liberty is in danger.’</p> - -<p>“‘Have you no idea?’ questioned Mr. Stavanger.</p> - -<p>“‘Not the slightest.’</p> - -<p>“‘Think again.’</p> - -<p>“‘Why the deuce don’t you out with it? It isn’t likely -that I know just what you are driving at, and if I did, I -am not fool enough to take the initiative.’</p> - -<p>“‘Well I will tell you. I have all along suspected that -you yourself were the thief for whom Riddell has been -made the scapegoat. Perhaps it will be as well for me -to tell you that I have from the first been sure of it. This -was what made me so anxious to secure Riddell’s conviction. -I hoped thereby to save our own name from disgrace. -But my efforts are likely to prove futile, because, besides -being a thief, a perjurer, and a scoundrel, you are proving -yourself a fool. You have been spending and gambling<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">27</a></span> -recklessly of late, and people are talking about the amount -of money you are getting through. The gossip about you -has come to Mr. Lyon’s ears, and to-day I endured the -greatest humiliation of my life, for I was told to my face -that I had deliberately sent an innocent man to gaol, -knowing the while that my son was guilty. It was in -vain that I denied this. Mr. Lyon vows that he has proofs -of your guilt, and he has given me his positive orders -to refund the value of the theft and to endorse some story -which he is going to trump up to show that no theft has -been committed, or take the consequences.’</p> - -<p>“‘Meaning that he would make me change places with -Riddell! Good God! what shall I do? I can’t give up -the diamonds!’</p> - -<p>“‘But you must give them up! Do you think I will -allow you to ruin us all? And simply because you want -money to squander in drinking and gambling hells? Tell -me what you have done with your booty.’</p> - -<p>“‘It’s all gone. I realised the diamonds for a quarter -their value, and paid my creditors with it.’</p> - -<p>“‘What! you were heavily in debt?’</p> - -<p>“‘Yes. I owed hundreds, and the money melted like -wax.’</p> - -<p>“‘What have you left?’</p> - -<p>“‘About fifty pounds.’</p> - -<p>“‘It’s a lie! You cannot have gone through the worth -of all you took.’</p> - -<p>“‘I tell you I have.’</p> - -<p>“‘I wonder what I have done that I should be cursed -by a son like you! I won’t ruin myself to buy your freedom. -You shall go to gaol like the dog you are.’</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">28</a></span> -“‘And what about the mater and the girls? If you -won’t do it for me, you will perhaps wish you had done it -for their sakes.’</p> - -<p>“‘Ah, you have me there! You are not worth stretching -out a saving hand to. But it would be hard to make -them suffer for you.’</p> - -<p>“‘Yes, I knew I should bring you to reason. What do -you intend to do in the matter?’</p> - -<p>“‘Do you think your equal for shamelessness could be -found anywhere?’</p> - -<p>“‘Suppose you stick to business. What is going to be -done?’</p> - -<p>“‘Mr. Lyon sails for America to-morrow on very important -business, as you already know. He will not remain there -above a week. In three weeks, therefore, we may expect -him back. Before that time arrives two things must be -done. I must place to the credit of Mr. Lyon and your -uncle Samuel an equivalent for their share of the stolen -property. And you must have left the country before -then, for he has forbidden your entering the shop again, -and will not pledge himself not to denounce you if he sees -you.’</p> - -<p>“‘But this is no reason why I should leave England?’</p> - -<p>“‘There is another reason.’</p> - -<p>“‘What is that?’</p> - -<p>“‘Wear knows your secret. She saw the box of diamonds -in your room on the day of the robbery. At first -she did not think about it, but, after hearing of the robbery -she put two and two together, and concluded that the fine -things that were missing were the same which her prying -eyes had seen hidden in the corner of one of your drawers.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">29</a></span> -I can’t imagine how a man in your position could be fool -enough to leave his drawers unlocked. Anyhow, Wear -fathomed your secret, and tried to find the things again, -but they were gone. Then she came to me, and -threatened exposure unless I gave her fifty pounds to -hold her tongue. This I did, hoping to hear no more -of the matter from her. But she is a woman of such little -sense that she is likely to ruin everything. Not content -with demanding more money from time to time, she is -vilely impertinent to us all, and behaves so very much like a -person who holds us under her thumb, that I shall find -it necessary to make some provision for her further away. -But first, you must clear out of the country, for your conduct -is such as to awaken too much suspicion.’</p> - -<p>“‘Does the mater know all?’</p> - -<p>“‘No. She knows that Wear holds you in her power -somehow, but doesn’t know the actual facts. I was obliged -to get up a plausible yarn as wide of the real truth as I -could, in order to induce her to keep Wear on, now that -she is so impertinent, until I could get rid of her diplomatically.’</p> - -<p>“‘And when must I go?’</p> - -<p>“‘To-morrow night, at nine o’clock, a certain Captain -Cochrane will call to escort you to his ship. You must -have everything in readiness to leave with him. But you -will not be able to take any luggage with you, as Wear -must not know you are going away.’</p> - -<p>“‘Send Wear out of the way somewhere. Pack her off -to the Crystal Palace for the day.’</p> - -<p>“‘It won’t do. Our servants are not used to treats, -and Wear would suspect something in a minute. Besides,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">30</a></span> -I don’t want anybody except Captain Cochrane to know -that I am cognisant of your departure. It may save a -good deal of awkwardness for me in future.’</p> - -<p>“This conversation, as you may easily believe, was listened -to by me with the greatest eagerness, and I was desperately -afraid of missing a word. Here was full proof to -me, of Harley’s innocence. But my knowledge was, I -knew, useless as evidence, since I had no witness but myself -to bring forward. True, there is Wear. But she -may be bought over by the other side. And at present -our task must be the frustration of Hugh Stavanger’s attempt -to escape with the diamonds. For, in spite of his -assertion to the contrary, I believe him to be still in possession -of the greater part of the stolen property. If -he goes away with Captain Cochrane, he will contrive to -take his booty on board with him.</p> - -<p>“There is one thing that makes my discoveries incomplete. -Otherwise I would have come home to tell you all -this, never to return here, instead of sitting up all night to -write this. The name of the ship in which Hugh Stavanger -is to sail did not transpire, so Hilton will not be able -to do anything to help until to-morrow night. He must -then watch for the arrival of this captain, and be prepared -to follow him and his intended companion wherever they -may go. It may be necessary to try to obtain a passage -with them. Is there any office on board a ship that Hilton -can take?</p> - -<p>“To-morrow night, if I see an opportunity of hearing what -these bad people have to say to each other, I will try to -gain some additional information, for use in case Hilton<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">31</a></span> -fails to get on board with them, or to intercept Hugh Stavanger’s -attempt to escape. Perhaps I may learn something -more during the day. But this meeting is too early -for me to have any prospect of hiding unobserved, for the -rest of the household will all be up and stirring. Even if -I could secrete myself again, I might not be able to escape -detection and reach my own room unobserved, as I have -been able to do this last night.</p> - -<p>“The fact is, I feel somewhat unnerved, and am afraid -of betraying myself. In a few hours I must go through -the farce of teaching Fanny, although I feel dead tired -already. I shall not need to feign a headache. Still, if -needs were, I could spend many a night in the work of -love upon which I have entered, and the day will wear -away as others do. Then as soon as I feel that my further presence -here is useless, I will try to slip out unobserved and -exchange experiences with Hilton, if there is time before -the two men leave the house. As you know, I brought -very little luggage with me, and I will put on as many -clothes as possible, leaving the few things I cannot use. -They are not marked, and I could not be traced through -them, especially as I am dyed and painted to look like -somebody else for awhile.”</p> - -<p>This was all. Annie left off abruptly. Possibly she -had feared interruption; or had had only time enough to -catch the early morning post. Anyhow, she had done her -part of the investigations well, and had sent a very comprehensive -report.</p> - -<p>“Isn’t she a splendid girl?” said Miss Cory, with enthusiasm.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">32</a></span> -“She is just wonderful,” answered Hilton. “No wonder -my brother loves her so. I wish the world held more like -her.”</p> - -<p>“There are heaps of brave and noble girls, my boy, if -you only knew where to look for them. I wish my poor -child was nicely out of that nest of scoundrels.”</p> - -<p>To which remark of Mr. Cory’s Mrs. Riddell, wiping -first her eyes and then her spectacles, gave answer—“Mr. -Cory, that girl is too plucky and sensible to get into trouble -through being indiscreet. And as nothing else is likely -to betray her identity, we may rest assured that she will -get away all right. She will have no great distance to -travel, but of course, some one must be on the lookout -for her.”</p> - -<p>“I will go with Hilton,” said Mr. Cory; “and we will -be within watching distance of Mr. Stavanger’s house before -half-past eight. Then, everything being arranged -that requires to be arranged beforehand, Hilton will follow -the two men, and find out what ship they are bound for, -while I wait for Annie, and bring her home with me.”</p> - -<p>“Her suggestion that, if Hugh Stavanger gets to sea before -the diamonds can be found, as proof of what she says, -I should try to embark on board the same ship, with the -object of recovering the things, or indicating their whereabouts -to the authorities, is a good one. But I have no -experience of sea-life, beyond an occasional excursion -for an hour or two from a sea-side holiday resort. And I -have not the slightest idea of anything I could do to excuse -my presence on board a ship of any sort. The sailors -work above, and the firemen below. But even if I knew -their duties, and could get a job on board, my chances of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">33</a></span> -finding the diamonds would be small. But I would take -care to keep my man in sight after he left the ship, and it -will take him all his time to baffle me then.”</p> - -<p>So said Hilton, and this time it was Miss Cory who made -the suggestions which were ultimately followed.</p> - -<p>“You couldn’t go on board directly after the captain to -ask for work. The time would be so unseasonable as -to cause suspicion. But you might perhaps ascertain -casually whether the ship is leaving at once or not. If -it is, then you will have to risk trying to get on board, -in spite of the lateness of the hour. If not, wait till morning, -but keep watch lest there should be an attempt to -slip away earlier than the time mentioned to you. You -have several hours yet before you, and you have more -than one disguise ready. Use one of these, and pack the -others in your box for use in emergencies. Go boldly on -board, and offer to pay for your passage. Comport yourself -as one who has plenty of money, but who has some -reason for preferring to sail in a vessel that is not known -as a passenger ship. The captain will at once jump to -the conclusion that you are in some trouble, and you must -humour his fancy. Hint something about a breach of -promise action, and he will think you quite a hero.”</p> - -<p>The last sentence was uttered with a scornful accent -which plainly indicated Miss Cory’s opinion of man’s -peculiar notions of what is honourable in his dealings with -the other sex. But her suggestion “caught on,” and formed -the basis of the tale with which Hilton Riddell was to -hide his real motive in attempting to obtain a passage with -Captain Cochrane. There was of course the possibility -that his application would be refused. In this case, he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">34</a></span> -would proceed by the quickest route to whichever place -the merchant ship was bound for, and would be on the -spot, ready to meet the diamond thief, and to do his best -to convict him of the possession of some of the stolen -property.</p> - -<p>When, at the time agreed upon, Mr. Cory and Hilton -Riddell set off on their mission of love and vengeance, -every detail of their plans had been arranged, Hilton, not -sure when or under what circumstances he would see his -mother again, had bidden her a fond good-bye, and had -left her praying for God’s help in the enterprise which -she hoped would restore her banished son to her.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the Stavangers, father and son, were also -maturing their plans, feeling pretty confident now of -<a name="success" id="success"></a><ins title="Original has 'suc cess'">success</ins>, -and little dreaming that the avenger was already on -their track.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">35</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="iv" id="iv"></a>CHAPTER IV.<br /> -<span>A SUSPICIOUS DEATH.</span></h2> - - -<p>Nearly opposite the residence of Mr. Stavanger there -was an untenanted house. The front area was well -planted with trees and shrubs, which afforded capital -shelter to two men who had loitered there for some time. -The men were known to us, being none other than Mr. -Cory and Hilton Riddell. They were getting somewhat -fidgety lest a mistake had been made somewhere. For it -was long past the time appointed for Hugh Stavanger’s -departure with Captain Cochrane, and yet they had seen -neither the one nor the other, although the house had -been strictly watched for two hours.</p> - -<p>“He can’t have eluded us by going away earlier than -the time named?” said Hilton, anxiously.</p> - -<p>“Oh no,” was the confident reply. “Annie would have -been sure to let us know somehow or other.”</p> - -<p>“Unless she is suspected, and is prevented from doing -anything further just now.”</p> - -<p>“That is possible. But I doubt it, for she would have -no need or opportunity to watch Mr. Stavanger in any -suspicious way during the day. And even if she had found<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">36</a></span> -it desirable to do so, and had been detected, what could -these people do to her? They could not say: You shall -not go out, because we have been stealing, and don’t want -to be caught. As for locking her up in her room, that would -be hardly practicable. No, since she has not come out to -us I fancy that events are still multiplying indoors, and -that we shall hear all about it soon. Ah—there is somebody -coming out! It is Annie, I expect.”</p> - -<p>“No; it is a woman, but it is not Miss Cory.”</p> - -<p>“It is a servant, and on an urgent message, for she is -actually running.”</p> - -<p>“Hush! she might hear us. Now she has passed us. -Shall I follow her, do you think?”</p> - -<p>“No, no, stay here. Look how the lights are flashing -about those upper rooms. The whole house seems to be -in an uproar—and now I can hear a woman screaming. -Good God! they are murdering Annie.”</p> - -<p>As he almost shouted this, in his sudden alarm, Mr. -Cory, followed by Hilton, rushed across the road and up -the steps leading to Mr. Stavanger’s house. Someone was -evidently expected, for the door was opened as soon as they -reached it, and a young girl, the housemaid probably, -stood before them with clasped hands and streaming -eyes.</p> - -<p>“Oh, sir, are you the doctor?” she exclaimed. “It’s -just awful! Wear has been taken ill all of a sudden, and -she is rolling on the floor and screaming dreadful, with -the agony she’s in. The missis is too frightened to be -beside her. But the governess is with her, and oh dear, -doctor, do be quick!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">37</a></span> -“I’m not the doctor,” answered Mr. Cory quickly, “but -I’ll fetch one directly. I was passing and heard the -screams. Come along.”</p> - -<p>A moment later both men were hastening for a certain -Doctor Mayne, whom they knew. He lived not far away, -and from him they hoped to be able to hear a few after-details -of the case. Fortunately he was at home, and set -off at once. The doctor whom the servant had gone to -seek had not been in when she arrived at his house, so -Doctor Mayne was admitted to the patient at once. But -the moment he looked at her he judged her case to be -hopeless.</p> - -<p>Nor was he mistaken. Poor Wear was, as the housemaid -had said, in mortal agony. An hour later she was dead. -Annie, though she was tired and heartsick, was with her -to the last, rendering what help she could, and wondering -all the while if this terrible event could be the accident -it was supposed to be. For the woman’s death at this -juncture, with Hugh Stavanger’s secret still unbetrayed -by her, was so strangely opportune an occurrence that less -suspicious natures than Annie’s might easily suspect some -of the Stavangers to have had a hand in it.</p> - -<p>Wear was known to be rather fond of an occasional -drink of Hollands. On her box in her room was found -a gin bottle, from which she had evidently been drinking. -But the bottle contained no gin, but a deadly poison -sometimes used for disinfecting purposes. How this -happened to be in an unlabelled bottle, and how Wear -happened to mistake it for gin, are mysteries which have -never been elucidated, and never will be now. The dead -woman can reveal neither of these secrets, nor that other<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">38</a></span> -one which was so important to the people in whose house -she died.</p> - -<p>It was about eleven o’clock when this event occurred.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile our two watchers were in a great state of -anxiety and suspense, which was not lessened when Doctor -Mayne, surprised to see them there still when he left the -house, told them that all was over.</p> - -<p>“Some time, Doctor Mayne, I will explain everything to -you. At present my great anxiety is about my daughter.”</p> - -<p>“Why, is she ill?”</p> - -<p>“No, she is in that house. The woman who had just -died an awful death knew a secret likely to cost young -Stavanger his liberty and to liberate young Riddell, and -the Stavangers were aware that she had them in her -power. My daughter is there. She also knows their -secret. Her life is no safer than Wear’s was. She shall -stay no longer, lest she also be poisoned.”</p> - -<p>“You are saying terrible things, Mr. Cory,” said the -doctor, “but your excitement must prove your excuse. The -unfortunate woman certainly died from poison. But there -is nothing in the event to lead to the supposition that anyone -but herself was to blame for the accident. In any -case, it is of a kind to which your daughter could hardly -fall a victim. Even if Wear had been deliberately -poisoned—and I do not for a moment think that is so—a -repetition of the same kind of tragedy would not be -ventured upon by even the most reckless criminals. -The young lady whom I take to be your daughter looked -so ill and upset that I advised her to go to bed at once, -and I know that she agreed to follow my advice.”</p> - -<p>“Where is Mr. Stavanger?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">39</a></span> -“I do not know. There are no men in the house, I -think, at present, and the women are all considerably cut -up by to-night’s scene. And now, as I have had several -broken nights lately, and am very tired, I will say good-bye. -To-morrow I will talk things over.”</p> - -<p>“Now, what do you think it behoves us to do?” asked -Hilton, who was as greatly perplexed and alarmed as -Mr. Cory was. “I cannot understand how it happens that -the Stavangers, senior and junior, and this Captain Cochrane, -of whom Annie spoke, have not turned up.”</p> - -<p>“I have it,” said Mr. Cory, after some deliberation. -“There has been some alteration of plans. We left home -perhaps earlier than Annie expected, and there may even -now be a message waiting for us. But here comes a -woman. See how she loiters. One would think she was -as much interested in this house as we are.”</p> - -<p>“Why, so she is! It is Miss Cory, I am sure.”</p> - -<p>And so it proved. It was Miss Cory indeed, looking -for her brother and friend.</p> - -<p>“Whatever brings you here, Margaret?” asked Mr. Cory, -in considerable surprise.</p> - -<p>“Come here and you shall know,” she answered. “You -can do nothing more here, and I have much to tell you. -Annie is not coming out to-night. She is all right. Now -listen.”</p> - -<p>And as the trio walked homewards, Miss Cory gave them -the following particulars:</p> - -<p>“You had not been gone many minutes,” she said, -“when a letter from Annie arrived, saying that she would -come home to-morrow, as her work would then, she -thought, be quite done. She also said that Mrs. Stavanger<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">40</a></span> -had received a telegraphic message during the morning. -It was addressed to her husband, but she had opened -it, as was her usual custom with messages which came to -the house. It simply said ‘Can’t come. Bring H. S. at -8.30 to Millwall Dock. Sail to-morrow.’ Annie understood -the message, which Mrs. Stavanger indiscreetly read -aloud. To the mistress of the house it was not so intelligible. -But she comprehended that it might be important, -and sent the boy who does odd jobs about the house -during the day to the shop with it. It seems to me that -it would take a very clever individual to throw dust into -Annie’s eyes. ‘I am not sure,’ she writes, ‘that it is safe to -neglect watching the house, and yet Hilton at least should -try to keep Hugh Stavanger in sight. What we want to -prove is that he has the diamonds. It is no use, as we -know, to attempt to have him arrested until we have -proof in our possession that will convict him. Of course -we know that he is guilty, and certain other people know -it also. But we may not be able to induce them to give -evidence on our side. Mr. Lyon has the honour of the -firm to support. Mr. Stavanger’s family credit and prosperity -would be entirely ruined by the proof of his son’s -guilt. Wear will stick to the Stavangers if they make a -sufficiently high bid for her silence. We must therefore -place our reliance on the diamonds, which Hugh Stavanger -must have hidden somewhere or other. They will be -our salvation if we can show that they have been seen in -the scoundrel’s possession. I am afraid it is a dangerous -thing to do, but there seems to be nothing for it but to -follow the man to sea. If he does not come home before -eight o’clock, it is hardly likely that the stolen property<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">41</a></span> -is here. If he does come home it might almost be safe -to arrest him on the chance of finding the things on him. -But I dread ruining all by premature action, so implore -you to be cautious. Let father watch here with a detective -if he likes, but let Hilton go at once to Millwall Dock -and keep a sharp look out there. He might perhaps discover -the name of the ship Captain Cochrane is commanding, -and get a passage in her. If he cannot go as -a passenger, he can try, after changing his disguise, to go -as cook or steward. Of course he does not know the work, -but that is a detail that cannot be taken into consideration -when such great issues are at stake.’</p> - -<p>“Now what do you think of that?” said Miss Cory, -folding up the letter, which she had stopped to read by -the light of a street lamp.</p> - -<p>“I think Annie is a wonderful girl. She seems to think -of everything,” was Hilton’s reply, given in a tone of -great disappointment. “But her excellent advice comes -too late. Our bird has flown, and it will be almost impossible -to discover him to-morrow, since he is sure to -keep dark, and we do not even know the name of the ship -to which he has been taken.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, men generally have an idea that women are of -no use,” Miss Cory said, and her voice had such a -triumphant inflection in it that her hearers at once found -themselves heartened again. “But in this case they may -thank their stars that they have got women to help them.”</p> - -<p>“We shall only be too glad to thank our stars—the -women themselves,” quoth Hilton. Whereupon Miss -Cory rejoined: “Very prettily said, Mr. Riddell, but you<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">42</a></span> -don’t know yet what you have to thank me for. I know -where young Stavanger is to be found this minute.”</p> - -<p>“Really?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, really and truly.”</p> - -<p>“But how in the world have you managed it?”</p> - -<p>“Well, you see, when Annie’s letter arrived, you had -already left home, and for a while I was more than a little -puzzled as to what was best to be done. But there was no -time to spare, and I soon had to come to a decision. Had -I come to fetch either of you to go to Millwall, we should -have been too late, and had I thought of intercepting -either of the Stavangers on the way, my efforts would have -been futile. There was but one course open to me, and I -adopted it without delay. You and I, John, are about the -same size. It being already nightfall, and it being, moreover, -very essential that I should not be noticed much myself, -I took a liberty with your wardrobe that you must -excuse. I haven’t seen much of dock life, as you know, -but I have an idea, which has proved to be correct, that -women, at least respectable women, don’t hang about the -dock gates at night unless they are on the look out for some -particular ship. I am not one to stick at trifles, but I did -not want to be mistaken for somebody who wasn’t respectable, -and I did want to be as unnoticed as possible. So I -just got dressed in one of your suits, put my hair out of -the way—there isn’t much of it—donned a long top-coat -and took an old hat, and set off for Millwall. I took the -Underground, and changed at Mark Lane. At Fenchurch -Street I just caught a train starting for the docks. If I -had had to wait there I should have had a fruitless errand, -for I lost a little time at the other end hunting about the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">43</a></span> -dock gates, and I was afraid to attract attention to myself -by asking my way. Perhaps you think that I ought to -have known it, as I was down there with you last summer -to look over one of the ships in which you are a shareholder. -But things look very different in the bright sunshine, -when you have a lot of friends with you, all bent -upon pleasure, from what they do at night, when you are -alone and nervous, and fearful alike of being seen yourself -or of failing to see those of whom you are in search.</p> - -<p>“I am thankful, however, to say that I overcame all -obstacles, and I was luckier in my mission than I could -have dreamed of, for I had barely got up to the dock -gates, when a cab stopped for a moment to put down two -men, whom I had little difficulty in recognising as Mr. -David Stavanger and his son Hugh. I almost betrayed -myself by trying to get too near them, as they questioned the -watchman, but I suppose they thought themselves quite -safe in that out-of-the-way region, and did not even -trouble themselves to speak low, or to notice who stood near -them.</p> - -<p>“‘Do you know where the “Merry Maid” is lying?’ -asked Mr. Stavanger.</p> - -<p>“‘Yes, sir, she’s lying over there, sir, in that basin; -but she’s not easy to get at. She’s been shifted into the -middle of the dock, sir. She was to have sailed this tide, -but the -<a name="bosun" id="bosun"></a><ins title="Original has 'bo’sen'">bo’sun</ins> -was telling my mate, a bit since, that none -of her stores have come aboard, through the steward not -ordering them, and telling the skipper that he had. There’s -been a jolly row, and the steward had to clear in a hurry to-night, -although he had signed articles.’</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">44</a></span> -“‘Then I suppose everybody all around is in a tear about -it?’ put in Hugh Stavanger.</p> - -<p>“‘Not a bit of it, sir,’ was the watchman’s reply. ‘Why -should anybody be vexed except the owners? They are -the only losers, having to pay a day’s expenses for nothing. -The men are nearly all ashore, enjoying themselves a bit -longer.’</p> - -<p>“‘But how are we to get on board, if the ship is in the -middle of the dock?’</p> - -<p>“‘Oh, that’s easily managed, sir, when you know how to -go about it. Hallo, Jim, just show the gents the way on -board the “Merry Maid.”’</p> - -<p>“‘Right you are,’ said the individual addressed as Jim. -‘Come along, sirs.’</p> - -<p>“The next minute the Stavangers were on their way to -the ship, and I was trudging back to the station, quite -satisfied with the results of my mission, except for one -thing. I had kept a sharp look-out on both father and -son, but could see that they had no luggage whatever with -them. Hugh Stavanger may have the diamonds concealed -about him, or, as he is sure to have some luggage of some -sort to follow him on board in the morning, the property -we want to trace may be sent to him to-morrow. Anyhow, -Hilton here, if he can get on board, will make it his -business to seek it. He knows where to go, and he ought -to start early, as the ship sails about noon. Just to finish -my story—I got home as quickly as I could, and changed -my clothes. Then I thought that, as you had missed -Annie’s letter, you would perhaps hang about here all -night, on the look-out for Captain Cochrane and his -passenger. So I took a cab, and got out in the next street<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">45</a></span> -to the one I expected to find you in—and here I am, dead-tired, -if I may own the truth.”</p> - -<p>While Miss Cory had been talking, the trio had been -walking homewards. They hoped to have come across a -belated cab or hansom by the way, but were not fortunate -enough to do so. They were all, therefore, very glad -when they reached home, where warmth, food, and rest -awaited them.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">46</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="v" id="v"></a>CHAPTER V.<br /> -<span>AN OLD FRIEND IN A NEW GUISE.</span></h2> - - -<p>The ss. “Merry Maid” was making capital progress. -She was well-engined, well-manned, her disc was well in -evidence, and wind and weather were all that could be -desired. The captain was in an unusually good humour, -for, in addition to his regular means of making money -over and above his salary, he had an extra good speculation -on hand, in the shape of a young passenger whose supposed -name was Paul Torrens, but whom we have known as -Hugh Stavanger.</p> - -<p>Mr. Torrens, as we will also call him for a time, hardly -looked like the typical fugitive from justice, for his face, -as he sat talking to Captain Cochrane, was that of a man -who feels exceedingly well pleased with himself. The two -men were sitting in the cabin of the steamer. Before them -stood bottles and glasses, and the clouded atmosphere of -the apartment gave testimony to the supposition that both -men were ardent votaries of the goddess Nicotine.</p> - -<p>“After all, it’s quite jolly to be at sea,” observed Mr. -Torrens. “I expected to feel no end of squeamish.”</p> - -<p>To which elegant remark Captain Cochrane replied in -kind: “And you haven’t turned a hair! I am glad of it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">47</a></span> -too, for I hate to have to do with folk who get sea-sick. -They are such an awful nuisance while ill, and are limp -and unsociable for days sometimes, even after they are -supposed to be over the worst of the visitation. A fellow -who can take his share at the whisky bottle is more to my -taste.”</p> - -<p>“Then I ought to suit you?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, you do. Perhaps better than you imagine.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed? I should like to know what you mean. It’s -something new to be so well appreciated.”</p> - -<p>“It doesn’t take much to please me. Kindred tastes -and a well-lined pocket go a long way towards it.”</p> - -<p>“But if the owner of the well-lined pocket declines to -part with the rhino?”</p> - -<p>“In this case there is something more at stake than mere -rhino, and I think that the present possessor of it will not -dare refuse to go shares with me.”</p> - -<p>As Captain Cochrane said this he emphasised his meaning -by such an unmistakably menacing look that Mr. Torrens -shrank together as if struck, and grew pale to the -very lips.</p> - -<p>“Of whom and of what are you speaking?” he stammered. -But his whole manner showed that he entertained no doubt -on the subject, and his companion was so sure of his -position that he did not trouble himself to enter into explanations, -but smiled coolly and remarked: “Suppose we -go into my berth to discuss matters more fully? It may save -future trouble if we come to an understanding at once, -and this place is perhaps not quite private enough.”</p> - -<p>Without a word of remonstrance or comment, Mr. -Torrens rose and followed the captain into his private<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">48</a></span> -berth. The latter closed the door behind his visitor, and -pointed out a comfortable chair to him.</p> - -<p>“Now then, we will talk business, Mr. —— Torrens. -I happen to know that the individual who got potted for -a certain diamond robbery had no more to do with the job -than I had.”</p> - -<p>“How do you happen to know that?”</p> - -<p>“Well, during the time that elapsed between receiving -a visit from a certain Mr. Stavanger, and the reception of -his son as a passenger on board the “Merry Maid,” I made -a good many inquiries which enlightened me considerably. -I based my inquiries on the circumstance that it was found -desirable to send Mr. Hugh Stavanger out of the country—presumably -for his health, which happens to be very -good. That little yarn about his declining health turning -out to be fiction, I looked around for another reason, since -it is evident that a reason there must be. It was not difficult -to discover that Mr. Hugh Stavanger had of late been -leading a very fast life, and that he had been much more -flush of money since the robbery than was the case before -that event took place. I am not given to being foolishly -charitable in my opinions of others, and I did not think -myself to be far wrong in believing that I knew the source -of his increased income. There was another thing that -convinced me that I was right. There had been no hesitation -in fixing the -<a name="guilt" id="guilt"></a><ins title="Original has 'guitl'">guilt</ins> -of the robbery upon a man against -whom there had never been a breath of suspicion, and who -had proved himself a valued servant. The rancour with -which such a man was pursued to his doom ought to have -set blear-eyed Justice on the right track. But she has such -a curious knack of toading to wealth and -<a name="position" id="position"></a><ins title="Original has 'positon'">position</ins> -that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">49</a></span> -a poor devil in the dock stands no chance at all, but may -thank his stars that no more lies are raked up against him. -No doubt Messrs. Stavanger felt it to be necessary to secure -a conviction, since, the affair being apparently settled, the -law’s sagacious bloodhounds could turn their attention to -a less simple case on the face of it. Perhaps they have -not remembered that this Riddell whom they have sent -to penal servitude has friends and relations who may even -now be trying to find evidence against the real thief.”</p> - -<p>“And if they are seeking evidence, what has that to do -with me?”</p> - -<p>“Everything, my dear sir, since it may result in a -reversal of your positions. But we have beaten about the -bush long enough. It’s time we spoke plainly. You are, -I am quite sure, the man who stole the diamonds, and -swore away another man’s liberty to save your own skin. -There must be a good share of the stolen property in your -possession. In fact, it is in that little leather bag that -you take such care of, that it goes to bed with you at night. -Too much valuable property is good for no man. You will -therefore fetch that bag out of your berth at once. You -will then open it, and spread its contents upon this table, -the door being securely fastened against intruders. I -shall then choose my share of the plunder as a solatium -to my conscience for consenting to associate with a thief.”</p> - -<p>“And what if I refuse?”</p> - -<p>“Then I shall have you fastened in the remaining spare -berth, without giving you a chance to overhaul your baggage. -I shall then have you taken ashore at Malta, and -formally charged with being an absconded thief; your baggage -will be searched, and you know best whether you can<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">50</a></span> -afford to refuse my offer of complete protection, on condition -that we go shares in the plunder.”</p> - -<p>For a few seconds Mr. Torrens did not reply. Then he -resigned himself to the inevitable, and, cursing his ill-luck, -which left him no peace; cursing his father, who had -chosen a scoundrel to convey him out of harm’s way; -cursing the captain because he was an avaricious brute; -cursing anything and everybody but his own vile self, he -proceeded to the berth he had occupied during the time -he had been at sea. Thence he soon after emerged, carrying -the small bag to which Captain Cochrane had referred.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the latter was smiling with satisfaction, and -chuckling at the astuteness which was helping him to enrich -himself so easily. When Mr. Torrens left him for a -moment he felt no uneasiness concerning the diamonds, -for he considered that that worldly-wise young man would -not throw the proof of his guilt through the window in -preference to sharing it with another.</p> - -<p>“He is not fool enough to chuck it away, and if he were -so inclined, I am keeping a sharp eye on his berth, and can -stop him if he even tries to open the bag before he brings -it here.”</p> - -<p>So murmured the captain, quite unconscious of the fact -that his low-spoken words found an eager listener. Yet -so it was, and to explain how this happened a slight description -of the cabin of the “Merry Maid” is necessary.</p> - -<p>It was a square apartment, lighted from a large skylight -in the centre. On either side it was flanked by berths. To -the right, at the foot of the companion, was the steward’s -pantry. Then came the berth allotted to Mr. Torrens, -and those which the officers occupied. Immediately opposite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">51</a></span> -the passenger’s berth was the captain’s room. On -either side of the latter were built respectively a small berth -for the steward and a bathroom. Another spare berth on -this side completed the accommodation.</p> - -<p>The steward was evidently a man with an inquisitive -turn of mind, for during the conversation just recorded he -was kneeling on the top of his bunk, with his ear pressed -close to a small orifice in the partition wall. It was an odd -coincidence that the steward, who had shipped under the -name of “William Trace,” should have a hole at the front -of his berth through which he could survey the cabin -when desirous of doing so. Still more odd was it that the -pantry should also be similarly furnished with means of -observation. To prevent undue notice of his own movements, -Mr. Trace had furnished his peepholes with small -discs of cardboard, with which he covered them when he -required a light in his room. The orifices were so small -and so cleverly placed as to be almost certain to escape -detection, provided the steward was careful.</p> - -<p>When we first observe him watching the captain, and -listening to his conversation with Mr. Torrens, his face is -lighted up with joy, and his limbs are shaking with excitement.</p> - -<p>“He cannot escape me,” he thinks. “I have run him to -earth, and within ten days he will be denounced. Heaven -grant me patience to keep my counsel until we reach -Malta. Ha! now he returns with his ill-gotten gains, and -that other scoundrel little imagines how he will be punished -for his greed.”</p> - -<p>For the next ten minutes Mr. Trace finds connected -thought impossible, but, with his eye put close to the peephole,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">52</a></span> -is taking a necessarily circumscribed view of the -scene being enacted in the captain’s berth. There is a tempting -display of very beautiful jewellery, and there is considerable -haggling anent its distribution. But the latter is -accomplished at last, and the captain places his share in -his private desk, which he locks very carefully. Mr. -Torrens, wearing a very savage look on his face, crosses -the cabin to his own berth, and fastens the door after him. -As it is still early in the afternoon, he is perhaps thinking -of taking a nap.</p> - -<p>The steward is apparently satisfied with his observations -for the present, for he gets down from his post of vantage, -and prepares himself for his afternoon duties. Tea has to -be ready at five o’clock, and, from a purely stewardly point -of view, much time has been wasted, so that it behoves him -to hurry himself now. His beard, which is brown and -bushy, requires some little readjustment, and Captain -Cochrane would be considerably surprised if he could see -how easily removable both beard and wig are.</p> - -<p>But we, who already recognise in William Trace our -friend Hilton Riddell, feel no surprise whatever, unless it -be at his temerity in offering himself for a post concerning -the duties of which he knew positively nothing. When, on -attempting to engage a berth as passenger in the “Merry -Maid,” he found his application rejected, he straightway -resolved to change his disguise; and having found that -the ship had not her full complement of men, and could -not sail until morning, he resolved to apply to the mate -to be taken on as steward. The mate, without much -inquiry, gave him the post, and had already repented of -his indiscretion, for a man may have a great deal of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">53</a></span> -natural aptitude, and yet fail utterly at a post that is quite -strange to him. It was so with William Trace, and he had -already learnt the savour of a seaman’s invective.</p> - -<p>It may have hurt his pride a little to hear himself -called a fraud and a duffer, and to have a number of -burning adjectives hurled at his head every day. But, in -view of his recent discoveries, he is inclined to condone -these offences against his self-respect.</p> - -<p>Unfortunately for him, he has forgotten to lower the -piece of cardboard with which he is wont to cover the -peephole which overlooks the captain’s berth.</p> - -<p>From such simple oversights do tragedies spring.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">54</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="vi" id="vi"></a>CHAPTER VI.<br /> -<span>A MYSTERIOUS DISAPPEARANCE.</span></h2> - - -<p>Late that evening the steward of the “Merry Maid” was -sitting in his berth, writing.</p> - -<p>The accommodation at his disposal was of the most -meagre kind. It included neither desk nor table, for -which, by-the-bye, the tiny place would not have had room -if they had been available. By way of a substitute, however, -his washstand, which was of the sort commonly considered -quite luxurious enough for a seafarer, was fitted -with a deal top, and upon this he had spread the wherewithal -to write a long letter. He sat upon his campstool -and applied himself very diligently to his work, covering -sheet after sheet with minute writing. Actually, he was -writing a very detailed account of all that had transpired -after he left home to enter upon the duties of an amateur -detective. Having made his budget of news as complete -and circumstantial as possible, he folded the papers upon -which he had written into a long, thin roll. Then he -reached out of the drawer under his bunk an empty wine -bottle. He had evidently prepared it for the occasion, for -it was quite clean and dry. Into this receptacle he thrust<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">55</a></span> -his roll of paper. Then he corked the bottle, and wired -the cork firmly down, tying over all a piece of washleather, -in order to prevent the possibility of the entrance of sea-water -into the bottle. His next proceeding was to open the -port, and to lower the bottle through it into the water, -through which the “Merry Maid” was running at the rate -of ten knots an hour—not at all bad for an ordinary ocean -tramp, as the class of vessels to which the “Merry Maid” -belonged is often called.</p> - -<p>“There,” he thought, “I feel easier after taking that -precaution. One never knows what may happen, and there -is too much at stake to permit it to depend entirely on my -safety. I wonder what makes me feel so uneasy. I don’t -think I have done anything to betray myself. And yet I -have a strange foreboding of coming ill. Shall I ever see -old England again? Just now I have my doubts. Throwing -that bottle into the sea was the first outcome of the -new feeling of dread which has come over me, and even -if ill comes to me before we reach Malta, there is the chance -of Harley being rescued after all, for the first person who -picks the bottle up will examine and report upon its -contents. I once read of a castaway bottle floating about -two years—sent hither and thither, caught first by one -current, and then by another—before it was finally washed -ashore. God grant that Harley may not have to wait two -years for his deliverance.”</p> - -<p>While he was thus musing in a depressed mood that -struck him as uncanny and unaccountable, considering the -information that he had gained, the steward of the “Merry -Maid” prepared himself for bed, for he had to rise early -next morning. Had he but cast his tired eyes up to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">56</a></span> -little peephole which overlooked the next berth, he would -have noticed something which would have alarmed him. -The hole being unprotected, the light from his oil lamp -had betrayed him.</p> - -<p>The captain had retired for the night, but found sleep -to be in too fitful and fleetsome a mood to benefit him. -The fact that he was richer by at least a thousand pounds -than he was a day or two ago had set his imagination going, -and he was in fancy entering into all sorts of plans for -doubling his capital. Towards one o’clock, he was dozing -off, when a slight noise awoke him. Some people are -easily aroused by any unexpected sound. Captain Cochrane -was one of these people. There is hardly any time -so quiet at sea in a merchant ship as one o’clock in the -morning. All hands not on watch are in bed, and those -who are on watch content themselves with doing their duty. -Supplementary caperings or promenadings are deferred -until a more seasonable time.</p> - -<p>This being the case, we can understand how it was that -Captain Cochrane was on the alert at once when the -sound of a splash in the water close to his port fell on his -startled ears. For a moment he lay wondering whether -someone had fallen overboard or not. Then, just as he -came to the conclusion that the splash was hardly loud -enough to account for a cat falling into the water, he -noticed something else that surprised him.</p> - -<p>Just opposite his face, as he sat up in his bunk, there -was a small round patch of light. He had no light burning -in his berth. Whence came this illumination of a spot -to which no light for which he could account could penetrate? -He must find out. With Captain Cochrane, to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">57</a></span> -resolve was usually to do. It did not take him long to -discover William Trace’s secret.</p> - -<p>A hole had been deliberately cut in the partition. Such -an act would not be done without a purpose. What was -that purpose? A very cursory inspection, conducted in -the quietest possible manner, convinced the captain that -he had come upon a means of espionage. He himself had -been the object of supervision. It was time to reverse the -situation, and this was accordingly done. The blood of -William Trace would, of a surety, have run cold if he -could have seen the baleful look in the eye which was -now peering down at him as he unconsciously betrayed -his dual identity by divesting himself of the thick wig and -beard, which he found hot and uncomfortable.</p> - -<p>Chancing, as he vaulted into his bunk, to glance at his -means of inspecting the next berth, he noticed, to his -horror, that the card-board disc was not in its place. To -repair the omission was the work of a moment. But he -could not so soon recover from the shock which his -blunder had caused him. The sense of foreboding which -had visited him in the earlier part of the night attacked -him with redoubled force, but amid all his doubts of his -own personal safety, inspired by his conviction of the villainous -character of the two men with whom he had to -deal, there rose a sense of thankfulness that Harley’s rescue -no longer depended entirely upon his brother’s personal -safety.</p> - -<p>The replacing of the card-board disc prevented Captain -Cochrane from seeing into the steward’s berth. But this -fact did not trouble him. The hole -<a name="had" id="had"></a><ins title="Original has 'has'">had</ins> -served his purpose, -and he had seen enough to convince him that he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">58</a></span> -had brought to sea as ship’s steward a man who was neither -more nor less than a spy. A spy, moreover, who had found -it necessary to cloak his identity by an elaborate disguise.</p> - -<p>What could be his special motive, and who was the -object of his attentions? The captain felt quite easy as -regarded himself, for he had always been very careful to -avoid adding to his perquisites in so clumsy a manner as -to lead to unpleasant inquiries. His transaction with Mr. -Torrens was the first for which he felt the law might have -a legitimate grip upon him. But as the steward had evidently -been officiating as spy, or detective, whichever he -might like to call himself, before the occurrence of the -little scene just alluded to, it was clear that this was not the -cause of the stranger’s presence on board. His motive -must be anterior to the division of the spoil. Yet that it -had something to do with the flight of Mr. Torrens, and the -abduction of the said spoil, Captain Cochrane felt morally -convinced.</p> - -<p>Now, had the pursuit and discovery of a diamond thief -involved no loss or danger to himself, the skipper of the -“Merry Maid” would not have felt very much concern. -But the events of the last few days had materially altered -his notions on the subject. For, whereas he would formerly -have felt it incumbent upon him to lend his aid in the -cause of right and justice, he now felt his own safety involved -in the maintenance of Mr. Torrens’s desire to do -what he liked with what was left of the proceeds of his -venture.</p> - -<p>For was he not an accessory after the fact? And had -he not in his own possession a very handsome share of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">59</a></span> -the plunder? Detection and exposure of Torrens meant -loss, disgrace, and imprisonment for Captain Cochrane.</p> - -<p>“Having gone so far,” he said, clenching his teeth, and -looking very grim about the eyes, “I will go on to the -bitter end. I won’t allow any man to foil me, if I can -help it. This William Trace, as he calls himself, came -here at his own risk, and on his head be it if he does not -find his way home again.”</p> - -<p>The next morning, or, rather, at eight o’clock the same -morning, there was considerable speculation in the -minds of two of the individuals in the cabin of the “Merry -Maid.” One of them was the steward, who was, to the -best of his ability, attending to the wants of those at the -breakfast table. But though he was keenly observant of -the captain’s manner, there was nothing in it that could -lead him to suppose his secret to have been betrayed. Nay, -the captain was even more forbearing than usual, and had -nothing to say anent the sloppy nature of the dry hash, or -the extraordinary mixture dignified by the name of curried -lobster.</p> - -<p>Altogether, breakfast passed over pretty quietly, and Hilton -Riddell, alias William Trace, began to feel more comfortable -in his mind. Further espionage he did not think -necessary to go in for, as he had already learned enough -to prove his case. If only the ship could be made to -accelerate her speed, and arrive quicker at Malta. He -could then disburthen himself of the immense responsibility -which weighed upon him. Meanwhile, the best thing -he could do was to endeavour to give satisfaction as steward, -in order to lead as peaceful a life as possible while on board.</p> - -<p>After breakfast, the captain requested Mr. Torrens to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">60</a></span> -accompany him to the chart-room, as he had something -he wanted to show him there.</p> - -<p>“Certainly; any blessed thing for a change,” said the -passenger. “I should feel inclined to blow my brains out -if I had to put up with this stagnation long. How on -earth you fellows stand the monotony, I don’t know.”</p> - -<p>“Well, you see,” was the captain’s reply, as the two were -crossing the poop deck together, “we are used to the life, -and, what’s more, we like it. But that is not what I -want to talk to you about just now. I have something to -tell you that will astonish you. Ah! there he goes. Do -you know that fellow? I mean the one who has just -gone along to the galley.”</p> - -<p>“Of course I know him. He is the steward.”</p> - -<p>“So I thought, until last night, when I witnessed a performance -not intended for my eyes. That fellow, who has -shipped with us as steward, and calls himself William -Trace, is a detective, and he is after you.”</p> - -<p>“Good God! how do you know that?”</p> - -<p>“He has got a very good outfit in the way of disguise. -That bushy beard of his is false. So is his wig. And I -happen to know that he saw you bring the diamonds out -of your berth into mine. And that reminds me. I want -to have a look into that same berth of yours.”</p> - -<p>“For God’s sake, don’t trifle with me. Is what you say -about the steward true?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, it’s true enough, curse him.”</p> - -<p>“Then I’m lost.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know about that. Anyhow, I don’t mean to -give in, and lose what I got last night, without a struggle.”</p> - -<p>“But what can we do if the thing is found out already?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">61</a></span> -“There are a good many things which desperate men -can do. But, before we decide anything further, we’ll -go below again, while our enemy is in the galley.”</p> - -<p>Suiting the action to the word, the confederates proceeded -to Mr. Torrens’s berth.</p> - -<p>“I thought so,” observed the captain; “look here.”</p> - -<p>“At what? At that little hole into which you have -thrust your finger?”</p> - -<p>“That little hole is one of the traps that has betrayed -you. There is one just like it overlooking my berth.”</p> - -<p>“But nobody can see through it.”</p> - -<p>“At present, no. Because it is covered on the other -side. Remove the cover, and put an enemy’s eye to the -hole, and where are your secrets? There is no doubt -about it. This fellow has followed you here, and he -has now discovered all he came for. It’s lucky for you -that we went shares last night, for you would have small -chance of getting out of the mess by yourself.”</p> - -<p>“Who will this be? Have you any idea?”</p> - -<p>“A detective from Scotland Yard, most likely. Employed -by the friends of the man who is in gaol.”</p> - -<p>“Riddell has a brother who, in my hearing, swore not -to let the matter drop. My God, what a fool I am! This -is the very man. I wondered what his voice and figure -reminded me of. Now I know. This is Harley Riddell’s -brother himself. He will tell everything when we get -to Malta.”</p> - -<p>“We <a name="mustnt" id="mustnt"></a><ins title="Original has musn’t">mustn’t</ins> -let him.”</p> - -<p>“How are we to prevent him?”</p> - -<p>“He must never reach Malta. I tell you, I won’t be -baulked of my share of the diamonds, and you have far<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">62</a></span> -more at stake than I have. It often happens that a man -falls overboard.”</p> - -<p>For a moment the two villains looked into each other’s -eyes. Then they understood each other, and Hilton -Riddell’s fate was mapped out before that interview ended.</p> - -<p>Somehow, the steward’s duties seemed interminable that -day, for the captain had taken it into his head that the -chart-room required a thorough cleaning and overhauling.</p> - -<p>“Steward,” he said, “I want you to try what sort of -a job you can make of this place. Our last steward didn’t -half look after things. You can get the engineer’s steward -to help you for an hour. It won’t take you longer than -that.”</p> - -<p>The work might be uncongenial to a man of Hilton -Riddell’s tastes and temperament. But it had to be done, -and he was not one to shirk his responsibilities because -they happened to be distasteful. So he occupied himself -up in the chart-room, unconscious of the fact that his berth -was being searched all over. The searchers found enough -to convince them of his real identity. They also made the -discovery that it must have been he who wished to sail -as passenger in the “Merry Maid,” but whom Captain -Cochrane, in obedience to Mr. Stavanger’s request that -he would carry no passenger but Hugh, had declined to -take. There was the long red moustache, and there was -the checked tweed suit worn by the would-be passenger, -whose career was to be so soon ended.</p> - -<p>It was singular that the lock of the steward’s door -should have gone wrong, and that when he went to bed that -night he could not turn the key, as was his wont on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">63</a></span> -retiring. “I must put that right to-morrow,” he thought. -Then, believing himself to be unsuspected, and therefore -in no danger, he went to bed, and, being very tired, soon -dropped into a sound slumber.</p> - -<p>At 12 p.m. the chief mate was waiting impatiently for the -second mate to come and relieve him, for he felt as if he -could keep his eyes open no longer. The longest spell off -watch that the mates of a merchant cargo steamer ever have -is four hours. From this four hours must be deducted half -an hour for a wash and a meal, leaving three and a half -hours as the utmost length of time they have for sleep. -As a rule, they no sooner lay their heads upon their pillows -than they fall asleep, and the two men who were scheming -against the steward’s safety meant to take advantage -of this fact. To all appearance they had gone to bed. -In reality, they were never more keenly on the alert, and, in -the absence of both mates, they were tolerably safe, as -they knew how to choose their moment for action. They -waited until they heard the second mate ascend the companion -to relieve his superior. Then they swiftly and -noiselessly entered the steward’s berth, closing the door -after them.</p> - -<p>But, careful as their movements had been, they startled -the sleeper, who attempted to spring up in his bunk. -There was a sudden blow, a stifled cry, and a short but -sharp struggle, at the end of which Hilton Riddell lay -passive and lifeless in the hands of his assassins, who had -deemed strangulation the safest way to silence their -victim.</p> - -<p>When, about two minutes later, the mate came off<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">64</a></span> -watch, all was quiet in the steward’s berth. But the two -men stood gazing at each other with horror-stricken eyes, -and instinctively turned their backs upon the awful object -which but a few moments ago had been full of life and -strength.</p> - -<p>For fully an hour they hardly dared to breathe. Then, -feeling sure that the mate must be sound asleep now, -they set about removing the evidence of their crime. The -captain, who, like his companion, was shoeless for the -occasion, slipped up the companion, to reconnoitre.</p> - -<p>“All is safe,” he presently whispered to his fellow-murderer, -who had not dared to remain alone with the -body, but had come out into the cabin. “There is not -a soul about. The folk on the bridge will be looking -in any direction except behind them, where we are. And -even if they tried to look this way, the night is too -dark for them to see anything.”</p> - -<p>Soon after this there was lowered, over the side furthest -from the mate’s berth, the remains of what had been the -steward of the “Merry Maid.” The body was lowered so -carefully, too, that not the slightest splash was caused -that could have attracted the attention of an unsuspicious -person.</p> - -<p>A while later the “Merry Maid” arrived in Malta. Here -the captain duly reported the sudden and unaccountable -disappearance, of his steward. “The poor fellow was -eccentric,” he said soberly, and with a great show of -sympathy. “He did not drink, but told me that he had -once been in a lunatic asylum. The weather was quite -clear and calm. He must have had an attack of insanity<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">65</a></span> -and jumped overboard. Enemies? Certainly not; he -was a general favourite on board.”</p> - -<p>And so it came to pass that a verdict of suicide while -temporarily insane was made to account for the disappearance -of William Trace, and his murderers, poor fools, -imagined themselves safe from detection.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">66</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="vii" id="vii"></a>CHAPTER VII.<br /> -<span>EVIL TIDINGS.</span></h2> - - -<p>Mrs. Riddell and Miss Cory were sitting in the drawing-room. -Both ladies were occupied less fancifully than ladies -of fiction generally are. They were darning stockings, -and Mrs. Riddell’s spectacles were dimmed with tears, -as she held up a neatly finished piece of work, and sighed -wistfully, “I wonder if poor Harley will live to wear it again.”</p> - -<p>“Live to wear it!” was the optimistic rejoinder. “Of -course he will. He’s not particularly ill, though he’s -naturally low-spirited. But he will soon be all right, when -we are able to infuse a little more hope into his mind -than is advisable at present.”</p> - -<p>“Do you know, I was sorely tempted to tell him yesterday -of all that is being done for him. It seems so cruel -to leave the poor fellow in misery.”</p> - -<p>“But think how much more dreadful his disappointment -will be, if things do not go off so well as we have reason -to expect. Far better wait until we hear from Hilton. -Then we shall, I trust, have something definite to promise -him. Meantime, as you are aware, every effort is being -made to trace Hugh Stavanger’s doings from the time of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">67</a></span> -the robbery until the time of his flight. Our chain of -evidence, with God’s help, will soon be complete, and -when we have effected his deliverance, we will all do our -best to make up to your poor lad for some of his sufferings.”</p> - -<p>“I wish I could feel as you do. But, somehow, as each -day passes, I begin to lose heart more and more, and yesterday, -when I saw my dear boy, looking so ill and miserable, -I thought my heart would have broken.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I knew you would feel it keenly, and wanted -you to stay at home. Perhaps it is as well that you will -not be permitted to see him again—until honour and freedom -are restored to him. Picture how happy we shall -all be then!”</p> - -<p>“I will try, dear kind friends, I will try. And what -do I not owe you already! Without you to hearten me -up, when I am tempted to doubt Providence, I should -have fretted myself into my grave before this time. But -don’t you think we should have the telegram which Hilton -promised to send from Malta soon? Shouldn’t it -be here to-day or to-morrow?”</p> - -<p>“I suppose it should. Only we must, of course, make -allowances for possible bad weather and other causes -of detention.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes, I won’t be impatient again.”</p> - -<p>Mrs. Riddell, utterly crushed by the suddenness and -severity of her recent troubles, was prone to despondency -and melancholy. It was fortunate for her that she -had found such a firm, cheerful, and hopeful friend as -Miss Cory to cheer her now childless loneliness. Annie, -too, though she took her lover’s fate sadly to heart, was fain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">68</a></span> -to do her utmost to keep up the health and spirits of both -herself and others.</p> - -<p>“There may be important work before me,” she was apt -to say, “and I should feel ashamed of myself if I were -to allow myself to become incapable of doing it.”</p> - -<p>So she kept herself fully occupied with healthy employment, -took her food regularly, and held herself in -readiness for action at any moment. On the afternoon -during which the above conversation took place between -Mrs. Riddell and Miss Cory, Annie had been with her -father to see a private detective whom they were employing -to make inquiries concerning Hugh Stavanger. But -although the man gleaned proofs that the individual whose -past he was trying to investigate had spent a great deal -of money lately, he could discover nothing to connect him -with the diamond robbery.</p> - -<p>“Never mind,” said Annie bravely, as they were walking -homewards again. “We shall hear from Hilton soon, -and he is not likely to lose sight of Hugh Stavanger, so -that he can be arrested as soon as we are ready with our -proofs. When Mr. Lyon comes home, we will have him -subpœnaed as a witness, whether he likes it or not.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t think we can rely upon him,” said Mr. Cory.</p> - -<p>“And I do think that we can. I have given him a -good deal of consideration, and have come to the conclusion -that he is a gentleman. From the inquiries we -have made of him, we have learnt nothing that could -lead us to believe him anything but honourable. A few -days ago I thought as you do. Mr. Lyon has no doubt -every desire to shield the honour of his firm. But when -he comes back, I mean to interview him and implore him<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">69</a></span> -to help us to save an innocent man from worse than -death.”</p> - -<p>“And surely he cannot refuse so reasonable a prayer.”</p> - -<p>“I wonder how he came to suspect Hugh Stavanger, -and how much he really knows.”</p> - -<p>“We shall, I hope, discover everything in time—at any -rate, enough to reverse the positions of Harley and young -Stavanger.”</p> - -<p>“Poor Harley. How dreadfully ill he looked yesterday! -And yet how brave he tried to be! But hurry up, father, -you know that it is just possible for the ‘Merry Maid’ to -have reached Malta to-day, and a message may even now -be waiting for us.”</p> - -<p>There was no cablegram waiting for them, but the quartette -spent the rest of the day without augmented anxiety, -little dreaming of the terrible tidings in store for them. -Late in the evening they were all sitting round the drawing-room -fire, the ladies working while Mr. Cory read extracts -from the “Echo.”</p> - -<p>“Great Heavens!” he exclaimed suddenly, as his eye -lighted on a passage which filled him with consternation. -“Surely God himself is working for our enemies.”</p> - -<p>His words so startled his companions that at least two -of them were incapable of inquiring the nature of the -new calamity which had evidently befallen them.</p> - -<p>“What has happened now?” gasped Miss Cory, her face -pale with consternation.</p> - -<p>“Read for yourself,” was the reply, as her brother handed -the paper to her. She took it with trembling fingers, -but gained courage, when she saw, at a glance, that the -news was not what she had feared.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">70</a></span> -“Don’t be so alarmed, Mrs. Riddell,” she said reassuringly. -“This paragraph does not concern your son.” Then -she read aloud as follows:—</p> - -<p class="center line-height">“TERRIBLE COLLISION AT SEA.<br /> - -“GREAT LOSS OF LIFE.</p> - -<p>“The news of a painful disaster has reached us from New -York. The Pioneer liner ‘Cartouche’ reports a collision between -that vessel and the British steamer ‘Gazelle’ on the -31st ultimo. The weather was thick at the time of the -collision, and the foghorn of the ‘Cartouche’ was blowing. -Suddenly a vessel emerged from the fog, and was seen to be -crossing the starboard bow of the ‘Cartouche.’ The latter -was immediately ported, and her engines set full speed -astern. But these efforts could not prevent a collision, -and in a few seconds the ‘Gazelle’ was struck amidships, -going down immediately, with every soul on board. Some -of these were afterwards picked up by the boats of the -‘Cartouche.’ But 28 persons are known to have perished, -among these being three first-class passengers—Mr. Thomas -Ackland, the Lancashire cotton spinner; Mr. Henry -Teasdale, son of the Member for Sheffington; and -Mr. Edward Lyon, junior member of the firm of Stavanger, -Stavanger and Co., diamond merchants, Hatton Garden.”</p> - -<p>For awhile there reigned an awestruck silence in the -room.</p> - -<p>“There seems no doubt about it,” at last said Mr. Cory.</p> - -<p>“No, the information is positive enough,” was his sister’s -response.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">71</a></span> -“It seems dreadful,” said Annie, with quivering lips -and streaming eyes, “to think of oneself when reading of -such awful catastrophes. The news is sad enough for -anyone to read, but how can we help thinking also how -strangely it affects us? Wear is dead; and now death has -overtaken the only other witness, apart from ourselves, -upon whom we could hope to place any reliance. Surely -God must have forsaken us altogether.”</p> - -<p>“Not that, my dear child,” was Mrs. Riddell’s trembling -protest. “We are sorely tried. But I cannot bring -myself to think that He has wholly deserted us. He is -just trying us to the utmost of our strength.”</p> - -<p>With this, Mrs. Riddell stooped to kiss Annie. Then, -wishing the others “good-night,” she left them, for she -feared to break down, and thus increase the sorrow of the -others. She also hoped that her Bible, a never-failing -source of comfort, would lend her its tranquillising aid. -Alas, she was soon to experience a trial great enough to -make even her faith falter.</p> - -<p>The next morning all four were seated at breakfast, -when a servant brought the morning paper in.</p> - -<p>“Quick, father,” said Annie. “Look at the shipping -news and see if there is any account of the ‘Merry Maid’.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Cory turned obediently to the part of the paper -named. But he was so long in making any remark that -Annie looked up in surprise, which deepened into terror -when she saw the expression of her father’s face. It was -white and drawn, and big drops of perspiration stood -upon his forehead.</p> - -<p>Mutely she asked to see for herself what was the new -trouble sent them. And mutely he handed her the paper.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">72</a></span> -The reader already knows what she was likely to read -there, and will not care to witness the grief with which -the news of Hilton Riddell’s death was received.</p> - -<p>But, great though the grief was, there came a time when -other passions gave it battle.</p> - -<p>“My boy has been murdered,” said the heartbroken -mother. “I may lie down, and die. Hilton is dead, and -Harley’s last hope is gone.”</p> - -<p>“Hilton has been murdered,” said Annie. “But Harley’s -last hope has not gone. I still count for something, -and I will never rest until I have tracked and denounced -the man to whom we owe all our misery.”</p> - -<p>“Hilton has been murdered,” said Mr. Cory. “But -the world is not so very big after all, and I swear that his -murder shall not go unavenged.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, there has been murder,” said Miss Cory; “and -everything must be done to punish the fiend who is guilty -of it. I cannot go with you, my place is with our unhappy -friend here. But I can do this much—I can place my -fortune at your disposal. Spend it freely in tracking our -enemy. I will give every penny I have for such a purpose. -Go, and my blessing go with you.”</p> - -<p>So far, everything had seemed to work in Hugh Stavanger’s -favour. All those whom he had to fear were swept -from his path. But, if he had heard and seen what passed -at the Corys, he would perhaps have trembled.</p> - -<p>And he would have had good cause for trembling. For -Nemesis is not an agreeable foe to follow in one’s wake.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">73</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="viii" id="viii"></a>CHAPTER VIII.<br /> -<span>ON THE TRACK.</span></h2> - - -<p>A splendid mail steamer, bound for the Orient, was -ploughing its way through the notoriously treacherous -waters of the Bay of Biscay, whose surface to-day was of -the brightest and calmest. There was little to indicate -the horrors of which “The Bay,” as it is called by sailors, -is so often the witness, and most of the passengers were -congregated about the deck, chatting, reading, smoking, -or otherwise doing their best to enjoy the leisure hours at -their disposal.</p> - -<p>“So this is the dreaded Bay of Biscay again,” said Mrs. -Colbrook, a stout, good-humoured-looking lady. “I -suppose I am exceptionally lucky, for it has always been -smooth when I crossed it.”</p> - -<p>The persons she addressed were Mr. Cory and Miss -Annie Cory, who, however, had thought it advisable to -take their passage under the names of Mr. and Miss Waine. -They were bound upon an important errand, and did not -intend to risk failure by proclaiming their identity too -widely. True, the chances that anyone knowing their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">74</a></span> -motive in voyaging to Malta would come across them -by the way were so remote as to be almost beyond the need -of consideration. But Mr. Cory was so far cut out for -detective work that he was not likely to fail through lack -of carefulness, and preferred to neglect not the smallest -precaution.</p> - -<p>“Yes, Mrs. Colbrook,” he smiled, in reply to that lady’s -remark. “There is little to indicate the mischief that goes -on here sometimes. We may be thankful that we are -favoured with such beautiful weather.”</p> - -<p>“That we may! I cannot picture anything more -awful than to be in a ship at sea in a storm so bad that -destruction is almost certain,” said Annie. “It seems to -me to be like no other danger. On land there is always -some loophole of escape if the peril is of a protracted -nature. But on the wide, trackless ocean, with not another -ship in sight, things look almost hopeless from the first. -I have more than once tried to picture the terror and -distress that must reign on board a doomed vessel, but my -mind faints before the awful picture.”</p> - -<p>“There I think you are entirely wrong,” remarked Mrs. -Colbrook. “I believe that awful panics on board sinking -ships are of much less frequent occurrence than is generally -imagined.”</p> - -<p>“And your reason for that belief?” asked Annie.</p> - -<p>“A little experience of my own. I was, a year or two -ago, on board a small steamer bound from the Tyne to -Antwerp. There were only five first-class passengers, all -of them ladies. We had but been at sea about three -hours when a terrific storm arose, which speedily threatened -to sink our ship. The wind howled, the rain poured in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">75</a></span> -torrents, the lightning flashed, the thunder rolled, the ship -played such a fine game at pitch and toss, that everything -breakable was smashed to atoms, and we seemed to be oftener -standing on our heads than on our heels, or would have -been, if we had been able to stand at all. Soon after the -storm began the steamer’s wooden deck groaned and -creaked awfully, and the timbers, as if afraid that we were -not fully realising the dangers of our position, considerately -gaped in a score of places, so that whether we were in our -bunks, or whether we were in the saloon, it was all the -same—we were so copiously supplied with the elemental -fluid that our clothes and bedding were saturated. -Three of the ladies sat, shivering and miserable, -holding on to the cabin table, and hoping for -the advent of the steward with news of a probable improvement -in the weather. Near them sat the stewardess, -in as helpless a condition as they were. Even if she had -cared to risk an attempt to go on deck, she could not have -done so, as we were battened down, there being some fear -lest the little ship, in her crazy pitchings and rollings, -would ship the cabin full of water and swamp us all. -Cooking and attendance were all postponed for the time -being, ‘for,’ as the stewardess coolly remarked, ‘what was -the use of trying to prepare a meal if you were to be -drowned directly afterwards?’</p> - -<p>“Three of the passengers, including myself, were lying -in bunks, so sick and ill that we could do nothing whatever. -I do not know whether I was worse than the others or -not, but it is certain that I was too helpless to lift the -eau-de-Cologne bottle that was lying by my side, although -I longed for the use of some of its contents, thinking that it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">76</a></span> -might, perhaps, help to remove the deadly faintness by -which I was overpowered. After several hours of this -misery the steward came to us for a minute, but did not -render us any service. Asked by the stewardess what -was thought of the chances of survival by those on deck, -he replied that pretty nearly everybody on deck looked for -the end every minute. Then we were left to our own reflections -again.</p> - -<p>“Now this was the time when a panic would have been -the most likely to arise, since it was the moment when we -practically lost all hope. But, strange as it may seem, the -four women at the table sat as quietly as before, and two -of them, who were sisters, calmly wondered how the news -of their death would be received at home. The other -two were crying quietly, and spoke very little. The three -sick ones, beyond an occasional moan of misery, gave no -outward token of having realised their apparently speedily -approaching end, and the only thing that I now longed for -was that the steamer, if she was going to sink, would be -quick about it, so that my misery would be at an end.”</p> - -<p>“And you were not drowned after all?” queried Annie, -with a spice of mischief in her voice.</p> - -<p>“No, we were not drowned after all—but, look there, -how excited all those people seem to be.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Cory and his daughter followed the direction of Mrs. -Colbrook’s eyes, and saw that quite a crowd of people were -gathering on the starboard bow, whence some object of -interest ahead seemed to be engaging their attention. Our -friends soon became members of the curious crowd, and -were saddened by the spectacle pointed out to them. It -was the battered and mastless hull of a derelict ship, floating<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">77</a></span> -on the now smooth waters, and presenting mute -evidence of their whilom relentless -fury.<a name="FNanchor_A" id="FNanchor_A"></a> -<a href="#Footnote_A" title="Go to footnote A." class="fnanchor">[A]</a></p> - -<div class="footnote"> -<p><a name="Footnote_A" id="Footnote_A"></a><a href="#FNanchor_A" title="Return to text."> -<span class="label">[A]</span></a> -It may be argued by seafarers that the Bay -of Biscay is out of the track of derelicts. This supposition is, upon -the whole, correct. But there are exceptions to every rule, and at the -time of writing there is marked in charts a derelict off Lisbon.—<span -class="smcap">The Author.</span> -</p> -</div> - -<p>Glasses were hurriedly brought into use, and countless -conjectures as to the name, nationality, and experiences of -the wreck were hazarded. Not a sign of life was perceptible -on its deck, and it was all too evident that the -crew no longer found a home in it. As to their fate, who -could say what it had been? Perhaps they had been -saved by some passing vessel. Perhaps they had been -swept into the seething and roaring waters, their last -shrieks rendered inaudible by the war of the elements. -Perhaps, imagining their battered ship to be sinking, they -had succeeded in taking to the boats, and might be even -now floating on this billowy waste, with the pangs of hunger -and thirst gnawing at their vitals, and with “water, water -everywhere, and not a drop to drink.” Perhaps—but why -lose oneself in endless painful conjectures, since a solution -of the questions that puzzle us is out of our power to arrive -at?</p> - -<p>To Mr. Cory and Annie the sight was especially painful, -for it brought vividly to their minds poor Hilton’s fate, -and they could not help picturing the last scene of his life -as an awful one. This only strengthened their determination -to avenge his untimely end, and the sad conjectures -with which the fast approaching wreck was greeted were -mingled with a feeling of bitterness at the misery and -suffering which were permitted to run riot upon the earth.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">78</a></span> -“No,” said Annie, after a lengthened pause in the conversation, -during which she seemed to have divined her -father’s thoughts; “we mustn’t lose faith, after all. Please -God, all will come right yet. Those scoundrels will be -brought to book, and Harley will be proved innocent. -Then we shall all be happy again.”</p> - -<p>“Meanwhile, though, Harley is suffering untold misery; -Mrs. Riddell seems to be fretting herself into her grave; -Hilton has met with a violent end; and Providence seems -to be doing its best to help the cause of villainy.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, it is difficult to understand. But the cause of the -wicked cannot always prosper, and the tangled skein of -our destiny will unravel itself in time.”</p> - -<p>“So I suppose. We can only hope that the thread of -our life doesn’t snap before then. One doesn’t like to feel -as if one were so much the sport of fate, as to be like a -mere cork on the ocean of life, tossed about with as little -ceremony as—as—as that bottle.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Cory had found himself somewhat at a loss for a -suitable simile, when his eyes fell on a bottle lightly tossing -on the rippling water.</p> - -<p>“I suppose that bottle is carefully corked, or it would -fill with water and sink,” observed Annie, contemplatively.</p> - -<p>“Yes, I should imagine it has papers in it,” said her -father, “unless somebody has corked and sealed an empty -bottle for a freak.”</p> - -<p>Both speakers knew of the practice of confiding news -concerning sinking or endangered ships to papers sealed -in bottles, and felt a subdued interest in the black little -object bobbing about the water. How their interest -would have been quickened could they have known how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">79</a></span> -Hilton had employed his last night on board the “Merry -Maid,” and could they have dreamed that this was perhaps -the very bottle whose contents were intended to be instrumental -in proving who was really guilty of the great -diamond robbery, for the perpetration of which Harley -was enduring penal servitude. But so it is. We often -strive for the unattainable, and pass our greatest blessings -by with indifference.</p> - -<p>The derelict ship was by this time quite near, and -scores of eager eyes were scanning it, to see if perchance -there was not after all someone left on board. But all -looked as quiet and deserted as when the wreck had been -first sighted, and it was with many a sigh of pity that the -hope of still saving some of the crew was abandoned. -There had been many suggestions from passengers that the -mail boat should slow down, and send some men to board -the derelict. But this proposal was negatived by the -captain, as he did not believe anybody was on board, and -was not justified in losing time for mere curiosity’s sake.</p> - -<p>So the great steamer forged ahead, leaving the stranger -in its wake, and it was already well astern, when suddenly -a long, mournful howl was heard, thrilling every soul on -board with a feeling of horror. Once more eyes and -glasses were brought into requisition, and then it was seen -that a large dog, or, rather, the emaciated skeleton of one, -was tottering to and fro on the poop of the dismasted -wreck, and howling forth a pitiful appeal for succour to -the possible saviours whom, in the semi-obliviousness of -exhaustion and starvation, he had failed to see when -nearer.</p> - -<p>“You will stop the ship now, won’t you?” cried out a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">80</a></span> -dozen people at once. But the captain declined to do -any such thing.</p> - -<p>“I have my reputation for speed and efficiency to keep -up,” he said. “I have no end of competition to fight -against, and I cannot afford to lose time for a dog’s sake.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, how can you be so cruel?” exclaimed a bright, -fair girl, of about Annie’s age. “It will be as bad as -murder if you refuse to save the poor beast. Oh! listen.”</p> - -<p>Again that long-drawn howl of despair escaped the distracted -and suffering animal, as he saw that the distance -between himself and an ark of safety was rapidly widening, -and there were others who joined their entreaties once -more to those of Miss Bywater.</p> - -<p>But the captain’s resolve was adamantine, and loud -murmurs of disapproval were heard on all sides, while -many of the ladies could not refrain from crying, so powerfully -was their pity and excitement aroused. Mr. Cory’s -face was also twitching with sympathy, and his hands -were clenched angrily, until the conduct of the dog put -an idea into his head upon which he at once based his -action.</p> - -<p>Seeing that the steamer was leaving him to certain -death, the brave beast flung himself into the water, determined -upon making an effort to reach the vanishing -asylum. Of course, the feat was hopeless, for, though -he might have been a good swimmer, starvation had reduced -him to such straits, that it was problematical if he -would be able to swim twenty yards.</p> - -<p>“Annie, I cannot stand this,” said Mr. Cory, hurriedly. -“You mustn’t be alarmed at what I’m going to do. You<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">81</a></span> -know that few swimmers can beat me, and if I can save -that dog, I mean to do it.”</p> - -<p>The next moment he had thrown off his coat and waistcoat, -and before anyone quite realised what he was about -to do, he had dived into the water, and, with swift and powerful -strokes, was making for the struggling dog. Instantly -there was a tremendous commotion, and the cry of “Man -overboard!” resounded from end to end of the mighty -vessel, while orders to reverse the engines and to lower -a boat were issued immediately. What was refused for -the sake of a mere dog, dared not be denied to a man, -and every effort was at once made to overtake the plucky -swimmer, who was swiftly nearing the object he was -striking for. A boat was manned and lowered with -astonishing quickness, and amid the suppressed cries of -some, and the encouraging shouts of others, the rowers -bent to their work, and gave speedy promise of succour. -What a race for life that was! And what a shout went -up from the deck of the ocean racer when Mr. Cory was -seen to reach the dog, which must have been at its last -gasp when he seized it, for it was limp and motionless now. -This was deemed a very fortunate thing by the spectators, -some of whom had feared that the drowning animal’s -struggles might impede the rescuer’s movements. A few -minutes more, and the boat reached the plucky swimmer, -who, together with the dog, was hauled in, amid the -enthusiastic plaudits of the excited onlookers, many of -whom, however, thought that help for the starving animal -had come too late.</p> - -<p>But Mr. Cory had no notion of giving up hope, and -clung tenaciously to his prize, although assured that it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">82</a></span> -was dead. And so it seemed for a time, but there were -plenty of people willing to aid in completing the good -work, and as much pains was bestowed upon the resuscitation -of the insensible brute as if it had been a -human being. When at last the poor thing opened its -eyes, the joy on board the steamer was almost unanimous, -and if the ship’s surgeon had not asserted his rights, it -would have been forthwith killed with kindness, inasmuch -as it would have been plied with food which its stomach -was too weak to take.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, the vessel proceeded on her way, as soon as -the boat was hoisted up, and Mr. Cory went to change -his wet clothes for dry ones. When he came on deck again -some time later he was rejoiced to find that the dog, which -he forthwith christened “Briny,” was making steady progress -towards recovery, and that he was already, after his -own fashion, giving grateful acknowledgment of the attentions -lavished upon him by Annie and the surgeon. He -proved to be a large Newfoundland, and would, no doubt, -soon recover his wonted size, strength, and beauty.</p> - -<p>The only person who looked coldly on Mr. Cory after -this exploit was the captain, who could not forgive the -trick that had been played upon him, and who would not -have deemed the lives of twenty dogs a sufficient equivalent -for the loss of time spent in saving them.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Colbrook was a middle-aged lady, the wife of an -officer stationed at Malta. She had been in England to -visit a daughter, and to see after a legacy which she had -unexpectedly succeeded to. She and the Corys had fraternised -from the beginning of the voyage, and as time -passed she learned to respect them more and more.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">83</a></span> -“You are only bound for Malta, at present,” she said -one day. “And you tell me that the business which -takes you there may compel you to leave the place -directly. My husband will be delighted to know you, and -if you will stay with us while you are in Malta you will -confer a favour on us both.”</p> - -<p>“You are very kind,” said Mr. Cory, “and it would -certainly be much pleasanter for us than staying in an -hotel. But I could not think of trespassing upon your -hospitality to such an extent without making you acquainted -with the object of our visit to the place.”</p> - -<p>“I do not think that at all necessary.”</p> - -<p>“But I do, in justice to you. And as I am sure we can -trust you thoroughly, I will at once tell our story to you. -You will be interested in it, and will the better realise -how it is that Annie is at times so sad and preoccupied. -She has had some painful experiences, poor child.”</p> - -<p>And forthwith Mr. Cory confided to Mrs. Colbrook the -whole history of the diamond robbery and its disastrous -consequences, and found her henceforth all that he had -expected—sympathetic, kind, discreet, and helpful. To -Annie she was as one of the kindest of mothers, and the -girl found it a great comfort to be able to talk of her -troubles to one who took such a friendly interest in her, -and had such firm faith in the truth of all her statements.</p> - -<p>At Malta Major Colbrook met his wife on board the -steamer, and his attention was speedily directed to the -new friends she had made. As soon as he learned -Annie’s story and object he was all eagerness to help her, -and promised to make some inquiries on Mr. Cory’s behalf -respecting the man of whom he was in search.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">84</a></span> -The day after Malta was reached there was quite a -merry party gathered at the house of Major Colbrook, for -various friends had dropped in to hear Mrs. Colbrook’s -English news, and to congratulate her on her return home. -The Corys, on second thoughts, had preferred to put up -at an hotel, but readily promised to spend all their spare -time with the Colbrooks. They were both feeling somewhat -preoccupied, but did their best to present as cheerful -a front to strangers as possible.</p> - -<p>Inquiries promptly made had resulted in the following -information:—The “Merry Maid” had discharged her -cargo of Government stores, and had proceeded to Sicily, -leaving behind a gentleman who had come out from -England as a passenger. This gentleman’s name was -Paul Torrens, and it was believed that he was now in -Spain. Being aware of the facility offered to criminals -by the lack of an extradition treaty between England and -Spain, Mr. Cory was inclined to think the supposition -correct, but felt reluctant to leave Malta without feeling -sure that the man he was tracking had really left the island. -Annie hardly knew what to think. At one time she was -all anxiety to be gone, and the next moment she was -oppressed by an uneasy feeling that to quit Malta at once -would be to diverge from the trail. It will, therefore, be -readily supposed that their thoughts refused to concentrate -themselves on the topics of conversation current in Mrs. -Colbrook’s drawing-room. Annie, at last, considering -that she had done enough homage to conventionality, rose -to leave, asking Mrs. Colbrook to excuse her, as she really -did not feel equal to remaining inactive.</p> - -<p>“You won’t be offended if I leave you now?” she pleaded<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">85</a></span> -in a low voice. “I seem to be wasting my time unless I -am making some progress in Harley’s cause, and I am sure -my father, for my sake, is just as eager for progress as I -am.”</p> - -<p>“To be sure, dear child,” said Mrs. Colbrook caressingly. -“I can quite enter into your feelings, and would rather -help you than hinder you. So don’t consider me at all, -but go at once if you really feel that you can employ -your time to more purpose.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Cory was just as anxious to forego the pleasures -of polite society as Annie was, so the pair took their leave -unobtrusively, and walked towards their hotel. Oddly -enough, however, their thoughts now reverted to a conversation -to which they had but listened inattentively awhile -ago.</p> - -<p>“I suppose the Colbrooks and some of their afternoon -callers will be going to see this balloon ascent they -were talking of,” said Mr. Cory, after walking some distance -in apparent deep contemplation of a more serious -subject.</p> - -<p>“Really father,” was Annie’s rejoinder, “I should have -been surprised to hear you talking about balloons and -kindred subjects just now, were it not that something -else surprises me still more. While Captain Drummond -was talking so enthusiastically about this wonderful aeronaut, -I did not feel the slightest interest in the subject. In fact, -I didn’t consciously listen to the conversation. And yet, -when you spoke just now, I was actually feeling a desire -to witness the forthcoming ascent. I am not quite sure -that there isn’t something uncanny about it, for I have -often had opportunities of witnessing similar displays,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">86</a></span> -and haven’t cared to go to them. To-day, when it would -seem to be sheer waste of time, I feel irresistibly impelled -to go and watch the performance of this much-talked-of -balloonist. An absurd fancy, isn’t it?”</p> - -<p>“I am not so sure of that, Annie. I can recall many -instances in which I have been unaccountably induced to -act contrary to my original intention, and have been glad -afterwards that I yielded to an apparently freakish impulse -of the moment. Here is a case in point: About -twelve months ago certain shares were being boomed sky-high, -and so much percentage was being derived from them -that I, in common with many other people, decided to share -in the general prosperity. As, perhaps, you know, both your -aunt and I lost a great deal of money through buying -some shares in a big brewery company, which, though -about two millions were foolishly paid for it by the dupes -who formed the limited liability company which took it -over, turned out to be simply an unlimited fraud. The -original proprietors had, by dint of advertisements and -paragraphs, increased the public confidence in their concern -at the very time when it was tottering for support. -It was by way of retrieving our losses in connection with -the brewery shares that I wanted to profit by buying rising -mining shares, and I proceeded to the office of a well-known -stockbroker, in order to negotiate without delay. -I found Mr. —— engaged six deep, and sat down to await -my turn to go into his inner sanctum, but had not been -seated there three minutes when a strange thing happened. -It was as if someone had suddenly whispered to me, saying, -‘Get out of this office while you are still well off. Don’t trust -to this boom.’ I gave myself no time to think, either<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">87</a></span> -one way or the other, but at once took my departure, -saying to the clerk that I would call another time. I have -so far not called to see Mr. ——, and the much-boomed -shares are just worth so much waste paper.”</p> - -<p>“Then you don’t think my fancy to see the balloon -ascent an absurd one?”</p> - -<p>“By no means. There may be something in it. Anyhow, -we will go. But there is plenty of time to spare.”</p> - -<p>“Then what do you say to going first to such shops -as there are, and trying to find out if Hugh Stavanger has -been raising money on any of his plunder?”</p> - -<p>“A capital idea! I should not have thought of it. -I’m afraid you will have to depend more upon yourself -than upon me for inspiration. What do you say, Briny?”</p> - -<p>Briny was fast getting into condition now, and a great -affection had sprung up between him and his new owners, -who were bent upon always taking him out with them -whenever it was practicable, as he was likely to prove a -good protector. An hour was now devoted to doing as -Annie had suggested, but without getting any idea of -Hugh Stavanger’s present whereabouts. One thing, however, -they did learn. There was one man to whom two -men had offered some diamonds for sale a week ago. The -dealer, not being in a large way of business, had not come -to terms with the strangers.</p> - -<p>“To tell the truth,” he said, “they were too avaricious. -One of the men was, I think, a ship’s captain. The other -was a landsman, and I think he must be in the trade, for -he knows as much about precious stones as I do. He -knew the exact value of the things he had to offer me, -and he wouldn’t take the highest offer I was prepared to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">88</a></span> -make. But he promised to call back again, and as I -think he was very anxious in reality to turn his stones into -cash, I have been expecting him to come and close with -my offer. If, as I gather from your inquiries, the diamonds -have been stolen, I am very glad I did not buy them, for -the affair might have ruined me.”</p> - -<p>“And I am very sorry you did not get them,” said Annie, -eagerly. “If he comes back, secure the diamonds at his -price. We will buy them from you, and will give you a -liberal commission for your trouble. The man who has -been here was the principal witness against an innocent -man, who is now in prison. It is our mission to bring -the guilt home to the right party, in the person of the -son of the diamond merchant, who professed to have been -robbed by a Mr. Riddell. If we can prove him to be -possessed of the property, we can prove the innocence of -Mr. Riddell. You will help us, will you not?”</p> - -<p>“I will do my best, madam. You will find me discreet -and silent, and I hope to be able to help in the good -work.”</p> - -<p>“And, meanwhile, here is a banker’s reference,” said -Mr. Cory. “And you may rely upon finding us profoundly -grateful if you help us to solve this painful mystery.”</p> - -<p>“Is the accused gentleman a relative of yours?” asked -the jeweller, hesitatingly, as if afraid that he was taking too -much liberty.</p> - -<p>“He is my daughter’s fiancé.”</p> - -<p>“Ah, now I understand your earnestness in the matter. -But how about the seafaring man?”</p> - -<p>“I expect it is the captain of the ‘Merry Maid,’ the -steamer in which Hugh Stavanger sailed. If he also had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">89</a></span> -diamonds to dispose of, we may conclude that they are -part of the stolen property, and that it is as important to -find him as it is to find the original thief.”</p> - -<p>“He said the ship was sailing next day, so you won’t -find him in Malta.”</p> - -<p>“No; but we can follow. But, in any case, don’t let -Stavanger slip through your fingers if he turns up here -again.”</p> - -<p>A few more preliminaries were settled with the friendly -jeweller, and then, prior to going to their hotel for dinner, -our amateur detectives went to see the balloon ascent, -which was to take place at six o’clock. There was a -tolerable muster in the enclosure, and considerable local -interest seemed to be shown in the event. The aeronaut -was a man of great experience, and had an assistant in -whom he had every confidence. The conversation with -the jeweller had taken up so much time that our two -friends only arrived a few minutes before the order to -“leave go” was given, and had not seen many of the -preparations. Besides the aeronaut and his assistants, -the car was to contain two passengers, both of whom had -paid ten pounds for the privilege, and neither of whom had -ever been up in a balloon before. Some of the onlookers -were betting upon the results, and there was considerable -diversity of opinion as to where the descent would take -place.</p> - -<p>Presently the ropes were let loose, and the ponderous -machine rose rapidly into the air, amid the plaudits of the -assembled crowd. Mr. Cory was looking on quietly, -when his interest became suddenly excited by one of the -objects which bobbed over the edge of the car. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">90</a></span> -looked at Annie in astonishment, to note that she also was -gazing breathlessly at the now fast rising balloon.</p> - -<p>“We have him at last!” whispered Mr. Cory, joyfully.</p> - -<p>“God be thanked, Harley will soon be free!” said -Annie, the tears of joy running down her cheeks.</p> - -<p>Perhaps their confidence was rather premature, but it -was easy to comprehend. For they had both recognised -one of the faces looking down at them as that of Hugh -Stavanger.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">91</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="ix" id="ix"></a>CHAPTER IX.<br /> -<span>A BALLOON ADVENTURE.</span></h2> - - -<p>Mr. Blume, the chief mate of the ss. “Centurion,” was -pacing the bridge in anything but an angelic mood, which -evidenced itself in perpetual growls at everybody with -whom he came into contact. The objects of his displeasure, -seeing no adequate reason for it, were not disposed -to take his fault-finding too meekly, the result being -that the atmosphere on board the “Centurion” was decidedly -unpleasant.</p> - -<p>“I’ll bet my bottom dollar that the mate got jilted last -time he was in port,” remarked the second mate to the -third engineer, both being off watch together.</p> - -<p>“What makes you think that?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, lots of things. He was as jolly as any of us when -we first got in, and was perfectly killing when he went -ashore to see Lottie, as he always has done whenever we -have been in Cardiff. He came back much sooner than -usual, in a vile temper, and hardly ever went ashore again. -Since we left he has been awfully ill-natured, and I am sure -Lottie is at the bottom of it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">92</a></span> -“Perhaps she’s ill.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps she’s fiddlesticks. Much more likely is it -that she’s found another admirer. Lightly come, lightly -go, you know. He’s a very nice fellow when he likes. But -he’s only a mate. And if Lottie can see her way clear to -pick up a skipper as easily as she picked up our mate, I -reckon the poorest man has the least chance.”</p> - -<p>“Well, if that’s what’s the matter with him, I’m sorry for -him. I’ve been jilted a time or two myself, and I know -what it feels like. I don’t think I’ll ever look at a woman -again with a view to matrimony.”</p> - -<p>“I say, how old are you?”</p> - -<p>“Twenty-two. But I’ve had experience enough for forty-two, -and——”</p> - -<p>“Now don’t try to kid me any more. What about that -photograph that hangs over your bunk?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, that’s my sister Nellie.”</p> - -<p>“Does your sister Nellie write on all her photographs—‘To -my darling Jim, from his faithful Dora?’”</p> - -<p>“Look here. You have been poking your nose where you -had no business to poke it. What about yourself?”</p> - -<p>“My dear fellow, I never saw the woman yet that I -would tie myself to.”</p> - -<p>“You pretend you don’t like them?”</p> - -<p>“Nothing of the sort; I worship them. But I believe in -variety, and prefer to carry a light heart from one port to -another.”</p> - -<p>“How does variety affect your pocket?”</p> - -<p>“Very conveniently. I admire only respectable girls, -and they never know me long enough to prove expensive. -Hello, what’s up now?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">93</a></span> -As the second mate made this exclamation, he turned -his eyes to what seemed to be an object of speculation to -many on board. It was trailing along the water a considerable -distance ahead, and was as yet somewhat difficult -to distinguish. On the bridge the mate was also -exercising his mind about it.</p> - -<p>“I can’t make the thing out,” he said to the man at the -wheel. “It can’t be a boat of any sort; and yet, what else -would you expect to see scudding on the water before the -wind like that? Here, have a look, Greenaway; your -eyes can see further than mine.”</p> - -<p>Greenaway did as he was bid, and, after careful observation, -remarked quietly, “It’s a dismasted balloon, sir, -and there are some fellows hanging on to the rigging.”</p> - -<p>“A dismasted balloon! What the deuce do you mean?”</p> - -<p>“Well, sir, I mean what I say. She’s dismasted. Leastways, -her sail’s flopping about anyhow, and doesn’t help -her a bit. I reckon it’s about time them fellows took to -their boats. If they don’t they’ll soon be exploring Davy -Jones’s locker.”</p> - -<p>“I always knew you to be a blamed fool, Greenaway; -but, hang me, if you don’t get worse. What makes you -call the thing a balloon?”</p> - -<p>“Why, I reckon I call it a balloon because it is a balloon. -I don’t see that you can have a better reason, sir. -Hello! One of the fellows has tumbled overboard. I -fancy there isn’t much chance for him. By Jove! one of -’em’s jumped down on deck, and hauled him in again. -Are we likely to overtake them? I would like to cheat -old Davy.”</p> - -<p>By this time Mr. Blume had seized the glasses, and,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">94</a></span> -being now much nearer, could see for himself that the -battered and wave-tossed object before him was a balloon -in reality, though how its occupants came to be in such -a plight he could but faintly conjecture.</p> - -<p>“Run and tell the skipper,” he cried eagerly. Then, -knowing beforehand what the captain would do, he ordered -the man at the wheel to steer for the distressed aeronauts. -In another minute the captain was on deck, having been -just about ready to sit down to his breakfast. He fully -endorsed the mate’s action, for he was not one to refuse -succour to victims of the elements.</p> - -<p>“Stand by to lower a boat,” he shouted, his order being -promptly carried out. When sufficiently near for the purpose -the boat was lowered, and her crew soon had the -satisfaction of rescuing four exhausted men from the -aerial vessel, which, relieved of their weight, slowly rose -into the air, and floated southwards in the direction of -the African coast.</p> - -<p>The condition of the rescued men was truly pitiable, -and they were saved none too soon. They had a painful -story of peril to relate as soon as warmth, food, and rest -had done their beneficent work.</p> - -<p>“When we made our ascent from Valetta,” said the captain -of the balloon, “the wind was just as I had hoped -for it to be, and the people who saw us ascend had little -conception of what was before us. Some seemed to -imagine that the descent would take place within a few -score yards of the place whence we ascended. But I knew -better, although I little dreamed of the experience really -in store for us. There was not much chance of landing -on shore, and I expected to travel a short distance out to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">95</a></span> -sea, and to be picked up, after a simple ducking, by a -steamer which I had chartered to follow the balloon. But -shortly after leaving the coast-line we noticed that the -wind had gained strength, and was carrying us southwards -at a rapid rate. Our water anchor was useful for a time, -but unfortunately the rope broke; we lost our anchor; -and the balloon rose several hundred yards.</p> - -<p>“Soon, however, a terrific downpour of rain caused us -to descend again, and the balloon was dragged along the -surface of the sea. We were now in a very sorry plight, -for the car was frequently under water, and we had to -cling desperately to the ropes to save ourselves from drowning. -We must all have perished hours ago, but for the -courage of Mr. Calderon, my assistant, who made frequent -dives into the car, and brought up the ballast, one bag at -a time, an expedient which only raised the balloon by -occasional fits and starts. We next threw away the greater -part of our clothing, which was sodden and heavy with -rain and sea-water. Even our money and the only bottle -of spirits we had went overboard, for life itself depended -on our being lightened to the utmost. In this connection -I cannot refrain from animadverting on the conduct of -Mr. Torrens, one of our passengers. He threw his coat -overboard, but declined to part with any more of his -clothes, even though very strongly urged to do so. Once, -numbed with cold and fatigue, he lost his hold of the -rope to which he was clinging, and fell into the sea. He -will never be nearer death than he was at that moment, for, -lightened of his weight, the balloon began to right itself, -and we firmly believe that it would have risen and carried -us to a place of safety, if we could have reconciled ourselves -to abandoning him to his fate.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">96</a></span> -“The temptation to do so was a terrible one, I assure -you.</p> - -<p>“‘If we leave him to drown we shall be saved.’</p> - -<p>“‘If we rescue him for the present we shall probably all -be drowned.’</p> - -<p>“‘His life is worth less than all ours. Why should we -die to save him?’</p> - -<p>“These were the thoughts that assailed us, and of the -three left hanging on to the balloon I am sure that none -but Mr. Calderon would have mustered courage and self-denial -sufficient to go to the rescue of Torrens, who was -drowning fast, he not being able to swim at all.</p> - -<p>“We had sighted a great many ships during the night, -but were unable to attract the attention of any of them, as -we had no light. When day dawned things looked more -hopeful, but your help came none too soon, for we were -all about dead beat.”</p> - -<p>Such was the story of the captain of the balloon, related -to the captain of the ss. “Centurion,” and afterwards published -in all the principal newspapers of Europe. I may add -that these published accounts were supplemented by the -grateful acknowledgments of the aeronauts for the kindness -and attention shown them by those on board the “Centurion.” -At Alexandria the steamer, which was en route -for Madras, discharged its passengers, who at once proceeded -to arrange for passages elsewhere.</p> - -<p>The two professional aeronauts and their Maltese passenger -returned to Valetta, but the gentleman unfavourably -known as Mr. Torrens preferred to disport himself in -fresh fields and pastures new. One of his principal reasons -for not returning to Malta was due to a fright he got when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">97</a></span> -leaving that place. As he rose in the car, feeling perfectly -secure against pursuit and detection, and elated by -the enjoyment of his novel position, he looked down at -the sea of faces below him, and was startled to recognise -Miss Cory, whom he knew again as the young lady who -was figuring as his sister’s governess when he left home.</p> - -<p>Like a flash the truth struck him. “She is shadowing -me,” he thought. “I believe it is the girl whom I heard -was engaged to Riddell. If so, her presence, first in my -father’s house, and then here, bodes me no good, and the -sooner I clear out the better. I hope the machine won’t -be in too big a hurry to drop, so that I shall have a chance -of getting away. It’s lucky I got that belt to carry my -property in. It’s much better than either pockets or a -bag, and I have left nothing at my lodgings that I need -worry about. Hang it, why can’t I be left to enjoy myself -without a lot of meddling fools coming after me?”</p> - -<p>“You don’t feel upset, do you?” inquired his fellow-passenger, -noticing that Mr. Torrens had grown somewhat -pale and frightened looking.</p> - -<p>“Well, you know, it’s a queer sensation, mounting up -here. Still, I shall be all right in a minute.”</p> - -<p>So said he, feeling glad that so natural an explanation -of his confusion was at hand. But he had no intention of -being seen at Valetta again, and when, his balloon adventure -over, he was cast upon his own resources in Alexandria, -he deemed it desirable to think of some other place -to which to proceed. There were certain difficulties in -the way. But these must be promptly overcome. For if, -as he feared, the face he had seen at Valetta was that of -an enemy and pursuer, it behoved him to quit Alexandria<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">98</a></span> -before the landing place of the rescued aeronauts became -too widely known. Unfortunately, all the money he had -with him had been in the pocket of the coat he was compelled -to throw into the sea. His refusal to doff his -waistcoat when urged to do so arose from the fact that -it as well as the belt had some valuable diamonds stitched -into its lining, and he preferred the risk of drowning to the -certainty of poverty.</p> - -<p>It was with some reluctance that he found it necessary -to try and negotiate the sale of some of his incriminatory -property. For anything he knew telegrams might have -been exchanged already, and the myrmidons of the law -might even now be on his track. Still he could not -manage without money, so the risk must be run.</p> - -<p>He did run the risk, and though his identity was quite -unsuspected by the dealer, he found himself compelled to -accept half the value of the stone he offered for sale, or go -without money. He was naturally a good bargainer, and -it stung him to the quick to feel himself outdone. “But -what can’t be cured must be endured” is an axiom which -sometimes impresses itself painfully upon us all, and as -Mr. Hugh Stavanger, alias Paul Torrens, was no exception -to the general rule, he found animadversion useless.</p> - -<p>That evening, after writing a long letter to his father -apprising him of both his present and his intended whereabouts, -he became a passenger on a steamer bound for -Bombay, having booked his passage under the name of -Harry Staley, as he considered “Paul Torrens” to be no -longer a safe appellation.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">99</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="x" id="x"></a>CHAPTER X.<br /> -<span>A BRIGHT PAIR.</span></h2> - - -<p class="center line-height"> -<em>Letter from <span class="smcap upright">Mr. Stavanger</span> to his -<span class="smcap upright">Son</span>.</em><br /> -(<em>Written in Cypher.</em>) -</p> - -<p>“My Dear Boy,—For you are my dear boy still, although -you have of late caused me a great deal of anxiety. You -hardly know how much I endured until I received -your letter from Malta, and even then I was tormented by -a dread of what it might have been found necessary to do. -I allude to the death of the steward, which, to say the -least, was very lucky for us. You wonder how I know this? -I will tell you later on. There is so much to relate that I -must start at the beginning, or I shall get mixed up. First -and foremost, the business is steadily recovering -from the shock given to it by the abstraction -of so much portable property. Secondly, my -brother has not the slightest suspicion that there is any -reason why Harley Riddell should not stay where he is, -and I am beginning to be of his opinion. This belief is -inspired in me by a strange sequence of circumstances, all of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">100</a></span> -which seem to point to one conclusion. He must really be a -very wicked man, or Providence would not work so persistently -against him as it seems to do. Everything that -could help him and hurt you is almost miraculously -rendered powerless, and everybody whom we had cause to -dread has been promptly removed. How, therefore, can -anyone doubt that Divine vengeance is exacting atonement -for some fearful crime which has not yet been -brought to light? This being so, we are nothing less than -the instruments used by Providence for its own ends, and I -regard what you have done as the involuntary outcome of -an inexplicable and unconscious cerebral influence.</p> - -<p>“But now that the aims of Providence are achieved, -I beseech you to assert your own identity and to fight -against any impulse to repeat any one of the dangerous -proceedings of the past few months.</p> - -<p>“And now for such news as I have. Perhaps I ought to -have mentioned sooner that your mother and sisters are -quite well. Also that I am in like case both mentally and -bodily, now that I know you to be rid of your enemies. It -would have been an awful Damoclean sword hanging over -us if that inquisitive Wear had not been providentially -removed from our path. Then there was my poor old -friend Mr. Edward Lyon. Did you see in the papers -anything about his sudden death while away on his business -mission to America? I had nothing but esteem for -him. But I must say that I felt immensely relieved when -the news of his death reached us. He had turned unpleasantly -suspicious just before he sailed, and would most -assuredly have begun to make undesirable inquiries on his -return. But heaven has seen fit to remove him to a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">101</a></span> -better world. That it has at the same time removed one -who might have been the means of proving Riddell not -guilty of the crime for which he suffers is only another -proof to me that he is, as I said before, being made to -expiate some former sin.</p> - -<p>“Nor is this by any means all the proof of my theory. -You know Clement Corney? And perhaps you feel uneasy -at the mention of his name. If so, you may set your -fears at rest, for he also is numbered among those who -might have been a witness against you, but is not. A -week ago he came to me with a long tale about what he -knew and about what he suspected. You seem to have -been imprudently confidential with him, and to have -allowed him to pry into your affairs far too much. From -what he told me I judged him to be a very formidable witness -against you and deemed it advisable to accede to his -demands for money, but looked with anything but equanimity -upon the prospect of having to continue supplying -him with money as long as he chose to blackmail me. -I should have been left no choice in the matter, as exposure, -after having gone so far, would mean ruin. But -here Providence once more interposed most strangely. Last -night, on opening my evening paper, I came upon the account -of the inquest on Clement Corney’s body. He had -been jerked from the top step of a ’bus and had broken his -neck.</p> - -<p>“This is all very strange and wonderful. But the -strangest thing of all has to be related yet. As you will -see by the postmark of this letter, we have come to St. -Ives for our holiday. We arrived here on Monday, and on -Tuesday I was walking on the beach and wondering how<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">102</a></span> -you were going on when I saw a group of children become -considerably excited. Going up to them I found that one -of them was holding a bottle which had been washed up -by the tide. Seeing that the bottle was carefully sealed, -and appeared to contain papers, I offered the children -a shilling for it. They ran off with the shilling in high -glee, while I secreted the bottle in my dustcoat, and walked -rapidly towards our lodgings with it. I cannot account for -the impulse which prompted these apparently irrelevant -actions, except upon the hypothesis of Providential interference -already mentioned. I do not usually take much -interest in the doings of children, and I am not naturally -of a prying, inquisitive disposition, and yet I was anxious to -open that bottle in the privacy of my own bedroom. And -now mark the result.</p> - -<p>“That bottle contained papers giving a detailed account -of all that Hilton Riddell, alias William Trace, had done, -and was doing, to ruin you and liberate his brother. What a -sneak the fellow has been to deceive people, and to do the -tricky things he was doing. No wonder he came to a bad end. -And how vindictive he must have been to write down all -he wrote on the papers that have so wonderfully been put -in my possession. Why, only one half the details would -have reversed the relative positions of his brother and yourself, -if anyone but me had secured that bottle. It seems -miraculous, doesn’t it, that, after tossing about on -the waters of the broad Atlantic, the fragile -receptacle of a deadly secret should have been -guided to the only person who knew how to make a proper -use of it? I broke the bottle, and after reading them -destroyed the papers. And what do you to say to the strange<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">103</a></span> -fact that I, who had never been in St. Ives before, should -chance to be there just when that bottle was washed ashore? -Only picture what a calamity it would have been had anyone -but myself stumbled upon it.</p> - -<p>“The whole thing has only served to strengthen the -belief expressed nearer the beginning of this letter, and I no -longer feel the slightest qualms of conscience on his behalf. -Nor do I feel much further uneasiness about you. -Wear is dead. Mr. Lyon is dead. Clement Corney is dead. -The carefully-prepared proofs against you which Hilton -Riddell consigned to the waves have perished in a more -deadly element, and he himself is powerless to do you -further injury unless the sea gives up its dead. All things -taken together, therefore, you may consider yourself perfectly -safe, and I do not think there would be the slightest -risk in your returning to England, and resuming your -duties at the shop. Let me know as soon as possible -whether you intend to do so or not. You will have had -sufficient holiday, and ought to try to make up for all the -worry you have caused me lately.</p> - -<p>“One thing puzzles me a little. How did Hilton Riddell -get to know that you were sailing in the ‘Merry Maid,’ -and what led him to pitch his suspicions on you? It -couldn’t be all chance, and, but for his timely extinction -things might have been very awkward for you by this time.</p> - -<p>“But enough of this subject. You know all there is -to know, and I know as much as I want to know. Nor -do I desire ever to open the subject again.</p> - -<p>“You will be interested to hear that Mr. Leonard Claridge -is violently in love with Ada, and is very anxious to marry -her off-hand. I am just as anxious that the marriage<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">104</a></span> -should take place as he is, for it would be a great thing -to have Ada so advantageously settled. She pretends to -turn her nose up at an offer from a grocer. But she is -a very sensible girl, after all, and will reflect that if Mr. -Claridge is a grocer he is not in the retail line, and will -be able to provide her with an establishment quite equal -to her mother’s.</p> - -<p>“Fanny is likely to be much more troublesome to us. -She is very passionate and intractable, and nobody seems -able to manage her since the night you left home. That -night was also the one on which Wear came to such a sudden -and tragic end. It was also the night on which that -governess disappeared, who seemed to have such a genius -for managing Fanny. When I returned home, after seeing -you safe on board the ‘Merry Maid,’ the governess had -gone out. It was odd that she never came back, wasn’t it?”</p> - -<p>Yes, it was certainly odd. Indeed, it was the one fly -in Mr. Stavanger’s ointment. Just now the fact did not -trouble him, because he was not aware of it.</p> - -<p>At one of the principal hotels in Bombay a young man -sat reading the letter from which the above long extract -is given. He would have been fairly good-looking but for -the unpleasant expression which his reckless indulgence -in vicious pleasures and his aggressively selfish temperament -had given him. In height and breadth he somewhat -exceeded the average, but his gait was seen to be clumsy -when he walked, although his proportions were regular -enough. His hands and feet were small and well shaped, -his complexion of a clear, but healthy enough paleness -when he condescended to lead an abstemious life. Just -now it was full of tell-tale pimples. His features were<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">105</a></span> -regular; his teeth well-shaped, but slightly discoloured; -his hair, eyes, and expression all as black as they can be -found anywhere.</p> - -<p>Such was Hugh Stavanger, known on the hotel books -as Harry Staley. He had been to the “poste restante” for -his letter, and as his eyes wandered from one page to -another, rapidly deciphering the contents that would have -proved so baffling to anyone not initiated in the business -of Stavanger, Stavanger, and Co., the heavy scowl on his -face gave way to a look of evil triumph, not unmingled -with astonishment.</p> - -<p>“Well, of all the lucky accidents, these beat everything,” -he murmured. “To think of all those people being bowled -over like that. But what a caution the governor is, to be -sure, with his talk about wickedness and Providence. -And he really writes as if he believes what he preaches. -There is one thing, though, in which he is quite right. -The sea can’t give up its dead, at any rate not in such a -condition as to be able to speak against me. Hullo! -What’s this? Curse that girl. There is no mistake about -her now. She was a spy when pretending to be governess. -She disappeared from our house the night I sailed. -This means that she found out where I was going to, and -set that scoundrel of a Riddell on my trail. Her next -manœuvre was to follow me out to Malta. These people -evidently know who really took the diamonds. And they -are moving heaven and earth to bring me to book. Ah! -well! They mean to win. So do I, and all the odds are -now in my favour. They may suspect what they like, -but they haven’t a proof left. As the governor says, Providence -is dead against them. We all know that it’s no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">106</a></span> -use flying in the face of Providence, so my enemies are -foredoomed to disappointment.</p> - -<p>“So the governor thinks I had better go home again, -and that I should be quite safe. I don’t exactly agree -with him, and I have an idea that I can work a trick -worth two of that. This interesting young lady, whom I -imagine to be Miss Cory, wants to discover my whereabouts. -I have, very foolishly, been running away from her. -I think I will reverse my tactics. It would be completing -the good offices of Providence if I were to permit my -enemies to overtake me. Nay, I will go further than -that. I will give them indirect information of my whereabouts. -Then, just when they imagine the hour of their -triumph has arrived, I will remove them from my path -with even less compunction than I felt over Hilton Riddell.</p> - -<p>“Yes, the hunted shall turn hunter, and whether it is -God or devil that is helping me, I mean to win.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">107</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xi" id="xi"></a>CHAPTER XI.<br /> -<span>AN UNEXPECTED ALLY.</span></h2> - - -<p>Annie trembled violently when she saw Hugh Stavanger -disappearing with the balloon, and for a moment -seemed almost fainting with excitement.</p> - -<p>“Courage, my darling,” said her father. “He can hardly -escape us now, for I will at once take steps to have him -arrested as soon as the balloon descends. Now your desire -to see this balloon ascent is partially accounted for. -Oh, here is Major Colbrook. Do you know, sir, the man -of whom we are in search is actually in that balloon?”</p> - -<p>“Are you sure?”</p> - -<p>“Quite sure. We have taken note of his appearance -too closely to mistake any other man for him. We have -also heard some news about him this afternoon, and have -secured a witness who saw him with the stolen diamonds -in his possession.”</p> - -<p>“By jove, you are getting on. I suppose there had -better be no time lost in seeing after his capture as soon -as the balloon descends. But where, in the name of fortune, -is it going to? Why—it’s going right out to sea!”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">108</a></span> -Others had noticed also that a catastrophe seemed -to be impending, and intense excitement prevailed, which -became augmented when the balloon was lost sight of -altogether. As we know, darkness came on while the -aeronauts were still being whirled away from the steamer -which was to have overtaken them, and they would have -perished but for the opportune arrival of the ss. “Centurion.”</p> - -<p>The Corys were dreadfully disappointed at this fresh -freak of fate. To lose their prize when it seemed so -nearly within their grasp was a blow sufficient to shake -their hope of ever being able to help Harley, for everything -worked against them.</p> - -<p>“I am afraid your chances of laying your hands on -Stavanger, junior, are gone,” said Major Colbrook, when -he called to see our friends the next morning.</p> - -<p>“How so?” inquired Mr. Cory.</p> - -<p>“Well, none of the ships that have come in this morning -have sighted the balloon. The probability is that -it has come to grief, and that the men are all drowned -or killed. I am sorry for the other fellows, but sympathy -would be wasted on a scoundrel who would swear another -man’s liberty away for a crime he has committed -himself.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps so. But, if Stavanger has perished, the proofs -of his guilt will have been lost with him, and that will be -a very serious thing for us.”</p> - -<p>“But you have a witness in the shape of the jeweller, -who can prove that the diamonds were offered to him -for sale.”</p> - -<p>“There you are wrong. Unless we can secure some<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">109</a></span> -of them, we cannot show reasonable proof that these are -the identical diamonds that were stolen.”</p> - -<p>“I think, father, that the sooner we look after that -ship-captain the better. You know we were told that -he also had some jewels for sale. As he was in Hugh -Stavanger’s company, I expect he had exacted them as -the price of his silence or his help. If we can find him, it -may turn out that we can do without the diamond merchant’s -son. Our present object must be to expedite -Harley’s liberation. The punishment of the wrong-doers -can follow after.”</p> - -<p>“Bravo, Miss Cory. You have hit the nail on the -head,” exclaimed the major. “Look here, we know the -name of the ship, and that she has left Malta. Let’s go -to the harbour-master, and find out where she cleared for. -You may be able to catch her at the next discharging -port. Before you could overtake the ‘Merry Maid’ now -she will be loaded and away. So you must find out somehow -where she is bound for.”</p> - -<p>As Major Colbrook’s advice was considered good, it -was acted upon at once, but the result of the inquiries -made was somewhat disappointing. The “Merry Maid” -had gone to Barcelona, and from there to Gibraltar for -orders, and what those orders were would take some little -time to discover.</p> - -<p>“Have you the ‘Shipping Gazette’?” inquired the major.</p> - -<p>“No, sir; we don’t go in for that much, and I have -no recent copies by me. I’ll tell you what, though; if -it is very important that you should know where the -‘Merry Maid’ is, why don’t you cable to the owners?”</p> - -<p>“A very good idea, if I knew where to cable to,” said<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">110</a></span> -Mr. Cory. “But I have not the slightest notion who the -owners are.”</p> - -<p>“There I am better informed than you,” put in Annie, -eagerly. “Hilton gave me the name and address of the -owners, and I have them here in my note-book.”</p> - -<p>“Capital!” cried the major. “We shall manage it yet. -Now for the address.”</p> - -<p>“Messrs. Rose and Gibney, agents, Great Water Street, -London.”</p> - -<p>“Good. The next thing is to decide what to say. You -don’t want your own name to figure, I suppose? No? I -thought not. Then you had better cable in my name, -and direct the reply to come to my house.”</p> - -<p>After a little delay, the following message was sent to -Messrs. Rose and Gibney:—“At what port, and when, is -‘Merry Maid’ due?”</p> - -<p>The answer to this, which had been prepaid, was—“Due -at Cardiff, 4th proximo, from Antwerp, to load for -Port Said.”</p> - -<p>“Splendid. That will suit you to a T,” exclaimed the -major. “You can stay here two or three weeks, to give -yourself time to hunt up as much information as possible -about Stavanger. Then, failing success, you can proceed -from here direct to Port Said, and board the ‘Merry Maid’ -in the canal. By the time you get to Cardiff, the vessel -might have started on her voyage, so your surest chance -of success lies in waiting for this Captain Cochrane at -his port of destination. And I think you had better take -the authorities into your confidence. They might help -you to find Stavanger.”</p> - -<p>It was agreed to follow Major Colbrook’s advice in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">111</a></span> -main, but our friends preferred to go on to Port Said -without much more delay.</p> - -<p>“Hugh Stavanger probably saw us,” said Annie. “If -so, he will not come back to Malta.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps not, but you have no guarantee that your -supposition as to his having seen you is correct. And you -will surely not leave here till news of some sort respecting -the balloonists arrives.”</p> - -<p>“No; it will be better to wait a little while.”</p> - -<p>That a little patience was advisable, was proved when -the particulars of the rescue of the balloonists came to -hand. When, however, the Corys learned that Hugh -Stavanger was not returning to Malta, they left the island -for Port Said as soon as it could be managed. But here -they were baffled again, as by the time they landed, the -man whom they sought was already on his way to Bombay, -and no efforts of theirs could discover a trace of him.</p> - -<p>“We must remain here now until the ‘Merry Maid’ arrives,” -said Annie. “Meanwhile, it strikes me that we -have been acting very clumsily. To give a different name -to ship captains and hotel proprietors is not enough. We -must disguise ourselves effectually. It is quite possible -that Hugh Stavanger recognised me at Valetta, and that -but for that misfortune he would have been brought to -book by this time. Such a blunder must not be made -again. We have a great stake to play for, and we intend -to win.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, Annie. If the fellow suspects us, he -will look out for us, so we must circumvent him by losing -ourselves, as it were.”</p> - -<p>The result of the conversation that now ensued between<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">112</a></span> -father and daughter was a complete change in the appearance -of both of them, and those who could recognise -Mr. Cory or his daughter in the elderly clergyman who -was supposed to be the tutor and travelling guide of the -rather delicate-looking young Englishman who accompanied -him would have to be extremely wide-awake. There -was no cessation of watchfulness on the part of the so-called -Rev. Alexander Bootle and Mr. Ernest Fraser. But -very little that was of special interest to them occurred -during their stay in Port Said, and they were very glad -when at last the “Merry Maid” appeared in the port. -Duly armed with the necessary authority, the Rev. Mr. Bootle, -accompanied by an officer of the law, went on -board the steamer the moment it was possible to do so, -his object being the arrest of Captain Cochrane, on the -charge of being accessory after the fact to the great diamond -robbery in Hatton Garden.</p> - -<p>Picture his dismay on discovering that Captain Cochrane -had not come out with his ship this time. According -to the account of Mr. Gerard, the new master -of the “Merry Maid,” Mr. Cochrane had had a legacy of -a thousand pounds left him lately, and he had resolved -to take a holiday for the space of a voyage. On the -return of the ship to England, he meant to join it, and -Captain Gerard would then have to subside into his former -position of chief mate.</p> - -<p>That evening, conceiving that nothing was to be done -there towards the object they had at heart, Mr. Fraser -and his companion were arranging their luggage, preparatory -to returning to England on the morrow. Both -were downcast—the former particularly so.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">113</a></span> -“It’s of no use trying to do anything for Harley,” was -Mr. Fraser’s remark. “The way in which we are foiled -at every turn is driving me mad. Surely fate cannot always -work so determinedly against people who are fighting -on the side of right and justice.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t know. It’s a queerly mixed-up world. But I -don’t see any cause for being so terribly disheartened. We -may come across Cochrane in England without much -trouble. And it is just possible that Stavanger has gone -back to England, too. He may think himself safe there -now, and events may develop rapidly in our favour while -there.”</p> - -<p>At this juncture, a knock was heard at the door, and -a servant entered the room with a note on a salver. The -note was brief, but puzzling.</p> - -<p>“The present captain of the ‘Merry Maid’ would like -an interview with the Rev. Mr. Bootle. He thinks that Mr. -Bootle will be greatly benefited thereby.”</p> - -<p>“Show the gentleman in,” was the order given as soon -as the note was read, and a moment afterwards a tall, -well-made man entered the room. He was about thirty years -old, originally possessed of fair hair and a concomitant -complexion. Already, however, his hair was of the -sparsest, and of nondescript tint, while exposure to the -weather had invested his face and neck with the ruddiest -of hues. As if to atone for the lack of hair on the top -of his head, he was endowed with a moustache of which -nine men out of ten would have envied him the possession. -The extremely punctilious neatness of his attire would -have led many to set him down as foppishly inclined. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">114</a></span> -one look at the keen, piercing grey eyes would have negatived -the supposition that he was of a weak nature.</p> - -<p>“Pray be seated, Captain Gerard,” said Mr. Bootle. -“You have business with us, I believe.”</p> - -<p>“Well, I think so. To begin with, you don’t seem to -be friendly towards Captain Cochrane.”</p> - -<p>“One isn’t usually good chums with the people one wants -to arrest.”</p> - -<p>“Precisely so. Now, I am not particularly anxious, -either to do Cochrane an ill turn, or to do you a good -turn without sufficient reason. A short explanation of -my position will show you that I have a strong personal -motive in seeking your further acquaintance. I have been -ten years in the employment of the owners of the ‘Merry -Maid,’ and when two years ago I passed my final exam., -and got a master’s ticket, I was promised the first vacancy -as captain that offered in the company. Soon after this -the former skipper of the ‘Merry Maid’ died, and I expected -to be appointed to her, but was disgusted to find -myself passed over in favour of a cousin of one of the -owners—Cochrane, forsooth. Now, he is a man with not -half my experience, and is popular with nobody that has -to sail with him; so you may readily believe that I have -not found it easy to swallow humble pie as his subordinate. -At present he is taking a holiday. He says that he has -had a legacy left him. You boarded the ship this morning -with a warrant to arrest him on a charge of being concerned -in a diamond robbery. I have put two and two -together, and have come to the conclusion that the legacy -is a hoax invented to cover his possession of money he -could not otherwise give a good account of. If your suspicions,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">115</a></span> -and my suspicions, I may add, are proved correct, -Captain Cochrane won’t tread the ‘Merry Maid’s’ deck -again. Failing his return, I am sure to be given permanent -command, and as I consider myself to have a -right to the position, I shall be very glad to give any information -I can that will remove my rival from my path. -I have, you see, been perfectly straightforward and honest -with you. I don’t pretend to disinterested motives, or any -rot about only being anxious to serve the ends of justice. -I want Cochrane out of my way, and for that reason alone -I am ready to co-operate with you against him. If you -care to give me your confidence, we may be able to help -each other.”</p> - -<p>Both his hearers had listened eagerly to what Captain -Gerard had to say. Then they nodded to each other, -after mutually questioning the advisability of trusting this -stranger, who might, after all, be a friend of Captain -Cochrane, and might have come to pump them in order -to put the villain on his guard. But, somehow, they were -both inclined to believe what had just been told them, -and renewed hope coursed through their veins at the prospect -of making important discoveries after all.</p> - -<p>“I believe what you say,” remarked the Rev. Mr. Bootle, -after a short pause; “and after you have heard all there -is to say on our side, you will, I am sure, be even more -ready than at present to help us.”</p> - -<p>Then followed a recapitulation of all the details already -familiar to the reader, and it was as Mr. Bootle had surmised. -Captain Gerard became greatly excited, and vowed -that he would do all he could in the cause of justice, even<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">116</a></span> -if it became imperative to work openly, and thus lose the -favour of his employers, who were Cochrane’s relations.</p> - -<p>“And you say that Riddell’s brother sailed as steward -in the ‘Merry Maid’ last voyage? Depend upon it, he -must have betrayed his identity in some way or other. -And I will tell you why I think so. There has been some -whispering aboard the ship about the late steward’s disappearance. -If this steward was the man you say, his disappearance -is no longer mysterious. He was murdered. -And, what’s more, I will try to prove it.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">117</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xii" id="xii"></a>CHAPTER XII.<br /> -<span>BAITING THE TRAP.</span></h2> - - -<p>“You would like to know my reasons for believing -that your friend has met with foul play,” said Captain -Gerard, after the first horror and surprise of his hearers -was over. “Well, here they are. It was only yesterday -that our second mate, who is new to the ship, related a -conversation he had had with the bo’sun. The latter -asserts that on the night that saw the last of the man -supposed to be William Trace, it was so unbearably stuffy -down below that he coiled himself up beside the winch, -between the third and after hatch, and went to sleep there. -He says that it must have been approaching morning, when -he suddenly awoke with a sensation of danger, such as -we all experience at times when our sleep is disturbed. -With his senses all on the alert, he looked about him, -without at first noting anything. Then it struck him that -the sound he had heard was a splash, and a moment after -he saw Messrs. Cochrane and Torrens creeping stealthily -towards the companion, down which they vanished. -Shortly afterwards he fell asleep again, and did not connect -the steward’s disappearance with the splash he had heard,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">118</a></span> -or with the skipper’s stealthy movements, until he heard -different members of the crew whispering their suspicions -of foul play. Had the weather been bad, or had the -steward been an unsteady man, it might have been supposed -that he had fallen overboard while drunk, as the ship -was not rolling. But the man was as steady as the -weather was fine, and he could not have fallen overboard -without deliberately trying to do so. The inference, therefore, -is in favour of his having been pitched over. You -may not think this much proof of my belief that he was -murdered. But our Chippy stumbled upon a motive, or -what would have struck a keen observer as a good equivalent -for one. He was ordered by the captain to repair -sundry holes which had been made in the wainscoting by -the steward. Since I know who the steward was, I am -sure these holes had been made for purposes of espionage; -that he discovered collusion between Cochrane and the -passenger; that they, in their turn, discovered who he -was, and deliberately negatived his evidence against them -by murdering him. There are also many other corroborative -little incidents to be unearthed, I am sure, and I -promise you that by the time the ‘Merry Maid’ has -finished this voyage, there will have been gathered by me -all the information possible concerning this suspected -murder. Meanwhile, your best course will be to return -to England, and try to secure Cochrane. He lives in -Disraeli Road, Forest Gate, London. Before we separate -I will give you his complete address.”</p> - -<p>“Is he married?”</p> - -<p>“He has been, but his wife is dead. Since her death -he has placed his son under the care of a sister, and he<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">119</a></span> -makes her house his home also when in port. Only secure -him, and you will learn enough to liberate your friend -from gaol. Cochrane will tell all he can about Stavanger -to screen himself. He is notoriously of a sneakish -disposition. If money is no object, I would suggest that -you cable to somebody in England to see that the fellow -does not give you the slip. And now I guess I had -better be moving, as soon as you have given me an address -that will always find you. We are going on to Bombay -from here. Should I come across Stavanger, you may -bet your bottom dollar that I will ensure his arrest.”</p> - -<p>A few weeks after the above conversation, an elderly -gentleman in clerical garb was having a somewhat heated -discussion with a private detective.</p> - -<p>“How in the world could you bungle so seriously as -to let the man slip through your fingers? I telegraphed -the importance of his capture to you, warning you always -to keep him in sight. And yet I find, on arriving here -myself, that you have lost all trace of him.”</p> - -<p>So said the irate clergyman, to whom the detective -replied—</p> - -<p>“My dear sir, when you have lived a little longer, you -will perhaps have a better understanding of the difficulties -of my profession. The man whom I did watch tallied -exactly with the description of the man I was instructed -to watch, and it is not my fault that it turns out to be -the brother-in-law whom I have shadowed. I do not believe -Cochrane has been near the house.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps you are right. But my vexation is none the -less, for, somehow, every effort I have made, so far, has -resulted in nothing but disappointment.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">120</a></span> -“Well, it’s a long lane that never has a turning, and -Cochrane is evidently dubious as to his safety and has -chosen to obliterate himself for a while. We may take it -for granted that he won’t join the ‘Merry Maid’ again. Nor -will the share of the stolen diamonds which he was seen -with at Valetta be enough to support him permanently. -I should imagine he will change his name and set up in -some other line of business in London or its vicinity. If -you care to empower me to do so, I will employ one of -my men to investigate, and report the appearance of the -proprietors of new enterprises, preferably those of a quiet, -shady nature.”</p> - -<p>“London is such a big place, that we are as likely to -stumble across our man in the street, as to discover him -in the way you suggest. But I suppose it will be as well -to be watchful.”</p> - -<p>It was only too true. Once more, when apparently -on the eve of success, our friends had been most bitterly -disappointed by the discovery that their quarry had escaped -them. For a week his whilom home was carefully watched, -but he did not put in an appearance there, and, after awhile, -it was discovered that his relatives were greatly distressed -about him, as he had neither visited them nor acquainted -them with his place of abode for some time past.</p> - -<p>All things considered, Harley’s prospects of release -seemed no better than they were at the time of his conviction. -But it was at least a little satisfactory to learn -that his health had so far not suffered quite so much as -had been feared. His mother, too, bore up wonderfully -under all her trials, and expressed her firm faith in the -ultimate restoration of her son’s liberty and reputation.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">121</a></span> -Hilton’s fate had been a great blow to her at first. Then, -much to the surprise of friends, she declined to believe -that he was really dead, in spite of the evidence that was -<a name="forthcoming" id="forthcoming"></a><ins title="Original has 'forthcomng'">forthcoming</ins> -to that effect.</p> - -<p>“Depend upon it,” she said, “God wouldn’t be so cruel -as to deprive me of both my boys. I shall yet see them -happy and well.”</p> - -<p>After a time nobody tried to argue her out of this belief, -for it comforted her, and kept her from sinking into the -despondency that would otherwise have overwhelmed -her. Miss Margaret Cory was, as usual, a comfort and -a consolation to everybody. Mr. Cory was glad to be at -home again, but was as determined as ever to pursue his -investigations further. Annie—quiet, subdued, and sad—was -yet unremittent in her efforts to gain information -likely to be useful. As time wore on, she became more -brave, nay, positively daring, and showed such skill in safely -following up clues that her father no longer felt any uneasiness -about her, even though her absences from home -were often unexpectedly lengthened.</p> - -<p>The family had removed to a new house in a neighbourhood -to which they were strange, and none but themselves -knew that she was a daughter of the house, since, -for prudential reasons, she had retained her masculine -clothing, without which it would not have been so easy -for her to penetrate unobserved into all sorts of places. -Of course the case had been put into the hands of an -official detective, who, however, was as much at a standstill -as they were.</p> - -<p>One day Annie, whom the servants and neighbours -supposed to be Mr. Edgar Bootle, son of the Rev. Alexander<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">122</a></span> -Bootle, found among the letters on the breakfast table -one bearing the Bombay postmark. She concluded at -once that it was from Captain Gerard, as he had promised -to write on his -<a name="arrival2" id="arrival2"></a><ins title="Original has 'arrrival'">arrival</ins> - at Bombay.</p> - -<p>“Look here, father,” she said eagerly, as the “Rev. Mr. -Bootle” entered the breakfast room, “here is Captain -Gerard’s letter. Open it at once and see what he says.”</p> - -<p>The request was promptly obeyed, and what was in the -letter is here transcribed:—</p> - -<p class="right">“SS. ‘Merry Maid,’ Bombay.</p> - -<p>“Dear Sir,—As per promise, I am losing no time in -affording you such information as is in my power. I find -that the look-out man who was on duty on the night, and -at the time of Mr. Hilton Riddell’s disappearance, is also -convinced that he heard a suspicious splash, but it is -doubtful if either he or the carpenter would care to appear -as witnesses in the event of a new trial, since they are -afraid of being detained, without recompense sufficient, -long enough to cause them to lose their ship. Perhaps, -however, you may be able to make them an offer -good enough to overcome hesitation in this direction. -But I have, nevertheless, some very valuable information -for you. Yesterday, having only been in port -an hour or two, and having finished all business for the -day, I was having a turn on the Apollo Bunda, when whom -should I meet face to face but our late passenger. He -recognised me at once as the former mate of the ‘Merry -Maid,’ but would have passed by without apparent recognition -if I had not buttonholed him, and made this course -impossible. He acknowledged my salutation very stiffly,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">123</a></span> -and would still have passed on had I not remarked, ‘Look -here, old man, it’s lucky for you we have met; otherwise -you would most certainly be in gaol to-morrow.’</p> - -<p>“You should have seen his face. It went as white as -a scared man’s face ever can, and for a moment he looked as -if he was going into a fit. Then he pulled himself together, -and tried to make light of his emotion.</p> - -<p>“‘What a queer way you have of talking, Mr. Gerard,’ -he said, and I was viciously glad to see what a feeble show -he made of the self-possession he tried to muster. ‘How -on earth could I be entitled to lodgings in -<a name="gaol" id="gaol"></a><ins title="Original has 'goal'">gaol</ins>?’</p> - -<p>“‘Well, thereby hangs a tale,’ I said. ‘Suppose you come -down with me to a quiet house I know of, where we can -talk unobserved. You have some deadly enemies in -Bombay at this minute, and the sooner you take yourself -away from a public place like this the better.’</p> - -<p>“Fifteen minutes later we were sitting, each armed with -a whisky and soda, in the public room of a house which I, -in common with other sea-faring officers, had often frequented -during my numerous voyages to Bombay. Stavanger -was desperately nervous, and was careful to sit -with his back to the general company, while I, having a -good view of all who came in, was able to assure him that, -so far, none of his enemies were present. And then I -exercised a stroke of diplomacy, for which I am sure you -will commend me.</p> - -<p>“I have induced him to set off for England, where you -will have no difficulty of capturing him. I set a trap for -him, and he has walked into it beautifully. Briefly, this -is what I did. I told him that at Port Said a middle-aged -gentleman and his daughter, accompanied by an -officer of the law, came on board the ‘Merry Maid’ with a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">124</a></span> -warrant for the arrest of one Hugh Stavanger, alias Paul -Torrens, on a charge of being the principal person implicated -in a diamond robbery that had taken place some -time ago at Hatton Garden. ‘The young lady,’ I continued, -‘was engaged to be married to a man who has been -convicted of the crime, and she has vowed to unearth -you and haul you up, if she has to follow you all over the -world. She has tracked you from one place to another, -and is quite confident of catching you some time. I -suggested that you were probably in England again. But -neither she nor her father thought this possible.’ ‘Depend -upon it,’ Miss Cory said, ‘the scoundrel will never dare -come to England again, and it would be folly to look for -him there. If he had felt safe there, he would not have -come away, that is true.’ I told Stavanger much more -than this, all tending to make him believe that, after all, -England was the only safe place for him. I enlarged on -the wealth at your disposal, and said that you had several -detectives trying to find him somewhere abroad. Also -that you had found out somehow that he had sailed for -Bombay, that you had immediately decided to follow him -in one of the mail boats, and that you must have reached -Bombay a few days before the ‘Merry Maid’ arrived. I -also professed to have no sympathy with you, and remarked -that if I could lay my hands on a few diamonds -I would only be too glad of the chance. The fellow did -not condescend to chum with me at all when I was only -a mate. Now he seems to repent his error of judgment; -is convinced that I am quite in harmony and sympathy -with him; and is ready to swallow any advice that I -may offer. Here is the result of my advice and manœuvring.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">125</a></span> -He went back to his hotel with his hat over his -eyes, and his light coat huddled about his neck as much as -possible, I being kind enough to accompany him. Then -he put a few things into his pockets, packed a portmanteau, -paid his hotel bill, and went with me to the -skipper of a boat leaving for England that tide. He is -now a passenger in that boat, which is called the ‘Hornby -Cross,’ and is due in London a month from date. Before -parting from him, I, partially by wheedling, partially by -insistence, got a diamond ring out of him. This ring I -will bring home with me, and, should it prove to be a -part of the stolen property, you will have proof enough -to saddle the robbery on Stavanger, even if he were not -walking right into your clutches. This letter will reach -you a week before the ‘Hornby Cross’ is due, and will give -you time to make the necessary arrangements for capture. -The ‘Hornby Cross’ is owned by Messrs. Ward, Willow, -and Co., Fenchurch Street, and Stavanger’s present alias -is John Morton. A word or two more. The scoundrel -had half a notion for a few minutes of remaining here, -on the chance of being able to ‘stop your gallop,’ as he -called it. In other words, if he can ever get half a chance -he will murder you, as he considers that if the world were -rid of Miss Cory and her father he would be perfectly -safe. I persuaded him that it would be foolish for him -to linger here, and vowed that I could find a safe method -of disposing of you. I am actually to have a hundred -pounds as soon as I can prove Stavanger’s enemies to be -no longer in the land of the living. Nice for you, isn’t it? -But there is no fear of my ever earning that hundred -pounds, nor of him ever employing anyone else to earn it, -since he is sure to be in your power soon.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">126</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xiii" id="xiii"></a>CHAPTER XIII.<br /> -<span>MORE DISAPPOINTMENTS.</span></h2> - - -<p>The “Hornby Cross,” having accomplished its voyage in -safety, was viewed with considerable interest as it was -being manœuvred into Millwall Dock, whither it had -brought a cargo of grain from India. Among the onlookers -were a few whose attention was the result of curiosity -alone; but the greater part of the small crowd assembled -at the dock gates had business of some sort on board. -There were relatives and friends of the returning seafarers, -eagerly looking out for their own folk, and anxious -to see them again after their long voyage. And there -were numbers of touters for nearly every trade that can -be patronised by seafarers. There was also Mr. Gay, a -detective whom we have met before, talking to an elderly -clergyman and a slim young man, whose clear blue eyes -keenly watched the operations on board the incoming -vessel.</p> - -<p>Presently she was near enough to be boarded by the -most venturous spirits in the crowd, and these were soon -clambering about in what seemed a very reckless fashion<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">127</a></span> -to those unused to the sight. Among the first to touch -the “Hornby Cross’s” deck was Mr. Gay, and he at once -made for the captain, who was standing on the bridge, -contentedly watching the operations of the dock pilot, -into whose charge the vessel had been put.</p> - -<p>“Good morning, sir,” said Mr. Gay, touching his hat in -greeting. “I am glad to see you safe in port. My name is -Gay. You will have received the note I sent you by the -pilot this morning.”</p> - -<p>“Your name is Gay, is it? Well, I guess you won’t feel -like your name for a bit. Your note came too late, sir.”</p> - -<p>“The deuce! Do you mean to say that Morton, as he -calls himself, has given us the slip?”</p> - -<p>“I do. You see, I would have done my best to help you -if I had had only half a notion who my passenger was. -As I hadn’t, you can’t be surprised at being done.”</p> - -<p>“But the man really started from Bombay with you?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, he really did. But he didn’t choose to come all -the way with us, and I had no reason for supposing that he -was wanted here. We had to call at Gibraltar for bunker -coals, and Mr. Morton expressed a fancy to remain behind -and explore Spain. I reckon he had funked about coming -to England, and thought the Spaniards would be better -chums with a rogue.”</p> - -<p>“My clients will be dreadfully disappointed. Everything -seems to go against them.”</p> - -<p>“It seems to me that in this case it is your own stupidity -that has gone against them. You must excuse the remark, -but it expresses what I think.”</p> - -<p>“And in what way have I been stupid, may I ask?”</p> - -<p>“Well, you might have found out where we were likely<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">128</a></span> -to bunker. The owners would have given you the information. -Then you could have come out to intercept your -man before he had a chance to clear, instead of waiting -here expecting him to walk into the trap set for him. Or -you could have cabled to me to detain him. But, of -course, these little items are things a detective wouldn’t -be likely to think of.”</p> - -<p>“I feel quite grateful for your sympathy in my disappointment, -Captain Criddle, but feel it necessary to correct you -in a few particulars. Even though only a detective, I -was struck with the idea that it would be wise to consult -the owners. Their information left only the course -adopted open to me. I was told that you had probably -already taken in bunker coals at Malta, and that you would -not be calling at any other place before your arrival in -England. It is only six days since we learned that Morton, -or, more correctly speaking, Stavanger, was on board your -ship, and either meeting him, or cabling to have him detained -was out of the question. You received instructions -through the pilot at Gravesend, and I fail to see what -further steps could have been taken for the man’s capture, -unless we had been more accurately informed of your proceedings -by your owners.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, well, it isn’t their fault, as they knew no different. -But I haven’t time to talk any more, as I have a swarm of -people to see. Good afternoon.”</p> - -<p>Thus peremptorily dismissed, Mr. Gay found it necessary -to return to shore without the prize he had hoped to -land with him, and his professional chagrin was mingled -with real sorrow for the bitter disappointment of -his clients. He was not a little angry with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">129</a></span> -Captain Criddle for his want of sympathy and -his unflattering insinuations. These were, no doubt, -prompted by the reluctance felt by most people to have -anything to do with a criminal case in any shape or form, -and Detective Gay was not far wrong when he suspected -Captain Criddle of being rather pleased than otherwise -that the expected arrest had not taken place on board his -ship.</p> - -<p>That the Corys were deeply dismayed is a foregone conclusion, -and that Mr. Cory thought it useless to make -further investigations for a while is not surprising.</p> - -<p>“The man won’t have stayed in Gibraltar, that is certain,” -he said. “And if we were to go there, and follow up the -trail, it is doubtful if we could ever track him and secure -his return to England. So long as he chooses to remain -in Spain, so long is he safe. Even if he leaves there I’m -afraid his pursuit would be but a wild goose chase. His predilection -for aliases will make identification difficult, and -he seems to possess some abnormal instinct that cautions -him against coming danger.”</p> - -<p>“I think myself, sir,” observed Mr. Gay, “that he won’t -come back to England, at all events, until he has run -through his plunder. Even then he may be quietly -supplied with money by his father, whom we believe to -to be in league with him. If I were you I would not move -in the matter for a while, in order to lull all suspicion of -pursuit. If we can stumble on Captain Cochrane in the -meantime, so much the better. We may be able to prove -Mr. Riddell’s innocence through him.”</p> - -<p>“And if we do not stumble on Captain Cochrane?” inquired<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">130</a></span> -Annie, whose assumption of masculine garb made it -more imperative upon her to keep her composure than -would have been the case had she been figuring simply as -Annie Cory.</p> - -<p>“In that case it will be difficult to bring conviction to -the minds of judge and jury, if you decide to move for a -fresh inquiry.”</p> - -<p>“But the ring which the present captain of the ‘Merry -Maid’ is bringing home with him?”</p> - -<p>“That may prove valuable evidence, or it may not, just -as it happens.”</p> - -<p>“It is bound to be valuable evidence when it is identified -as part of the stolen property, as it is sure to be.”</p> - -<p>“By whom?”</p> - -<p>“By whom? Why, by the Stavanger Bros., or by Mr. -Riddell, who inventoried the goods the night they disappeared.”</p> - -<p>“Well, I don’t want to dishearten you too much; but I -feel it my duty to show you how difficult the case really is. -No doubt Mr. Riddell could recognise this diamond ring. -But would his word be accepted? He was convicted of -the robbery by overwhelming evidence, which it is now to -his interest to negative by every means in his power. It is, -therefore, natural that he should try to remove the onus -of guilt from his own shoulders to that of another, by swearing -to property traced to that other’s possession. Pray, -don’t be angry! I am not stating a private conviction -that Mr. Riddell would swear falsely, but that a chuckle-headed -judge or jury would be likely to think so. When -a man is once down, the world likes to keep him down.”</p> - -<p>“But,” put in Mr. Cory, “there are the Brothers Stavanger,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">131</a></span> -who would know the ring as well as Mr. Riddell, -presumably better.”</p> - -<p>“And how are we to guarantee that they will aid the -ends of justice by identifying that which will help to prove -the son of the one and the nephew of the other to be a thief, -a perjurer, and an absconding vagabond? The reputation of -both the firm and the family depends upon Hugh Stavanger’s -safety. I firmly believe that they have already done some -false swearing in the matter. Is it likely that they will -reverse their former tactics and play into our hands now?”</p> - -<p>“I’m afraid you are right. Still, we have several things -to fall back upon that will help us, even if the evidence -of the ring proves valueless.”</p> - -<p>“It cannot prove valueless,” said Annie now, with considerable -decision. “Captain Gerard will relate how he -became possessed of it, and there is his letter to us by way -of corroboration of his evidence. The Maltese jeweller -will also help us, if necessary. So, even if we cannot bring -the real culprits up for judgment, we can move for a new -trial, and even if judge and jurors are as addlepated and -obstinate as you would have us to believe, they must see -that the case is much deeper and more complicated than -they supposed. And if it is their natural propensity to -doubt the word of people accused of crime, they will be -as likely to exercise it upon the man now accused. Mr. -Peary, our solicitor, must push things on without delay, -and we will rely upon such evidence as we can produce, -if we can secure a new trial. Meanwhile, there is still -time to do some active work, and a plan I have in my head -may result in the discovery of a clue to Hugh Stavanger’s -whereabouts.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">132</a></span> -What that plan was Annie would not disclose, though -pressed upon the point both by her father and the detective. -The latter was very much annoyed at the turn events had -taken, and was by no means sanguine as to the ultimate -results of the investigations that were being pursued on -Harley Riddell’s behalf. But he went away with a higher -admiration of Annie Cory’s pluck than he had ever felt -for that of any woman in his life.</p> - -<p>“She is game to the core,” he thought, “and if anybody -can help the poor fellow in gaol, it is his sweetheart, -who, it seems to me, cannot be daunted. She is one in a -million. Most girls would have sat down and fretted, -instead of trying to remedy the evil. Well, good luck to -her, say I. If a girl like that doesn’t deserve to succeed, -nobody does.”</p> - -<p>From which remarks it may be gathered that Mr. Gay -was not one of those who, to cover their discomfiture, -would begrudge success to another, because he or she did -not happen to be in the profession.</p> - -<p>A few weeks later the “Merry Maid” was safely docked -again, and Annie, accompanied by her father, and still -figuring as Mr. Ernest Fraser, was sitting in the cabin of -the steamer talking to Captain Gerard. They had awaited -his arrival at the dock, being too impatient to stay at home -until he had time to visit them.</p> - -<p>His face lengthened considerably as he listened to the -long account of disappointment and failure they had to -give him.</p> - -<p>“Well, I’m hanged if ever I knew anything like it,” he -said at last, in a tone of great vexation. “I thought everything -was plain sailing, and never dreamt that Stavanger<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">133</a></span> -would alter his mind about coming on to England. You -can’t touch him in Spain, and for anything we know he -may stick there. I wonder where Cochrane is. He must -have taken the alarm, too.”</p> - -<p>“We hope to be able to help the case considerably by -means of the ring you wrote to us about,” observed Mr. -Cory.</p> - -<p>“Well, the imp of mischief seems to be at work,” said -the captain, emphasising his vexation by an oath. “Even -the ring will be no use as evidence now. At Malta we -coaled, coming home. There I met an old chum, who, -like myself, was on his first voyage as master. I’m afraid -we both jubilated till we were half seas over. I was -cutting a dash with the diamond ring at the time. My -friend offered to go on board my ship with me. As we -were being rowed to the ship he noticed my ring, and -made some remark about it. I pulled it off to show it to -him. Whether it was his fault or mine I hardly know, -but between us we let the ring drop into the water, with -the result that it is lost beyond recovery.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">134</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xiv" id="xiv"></a>CHAPTER XIV.<br /> -<span>AN ACCOMMODATING POSTMAN.</span></h2> - - -<p>“Annie, my child, don’t you think you had better give -up this vain chase? You are looking ill and worried. -The case makes no real progress, in spite of all our exertions, -and you are wearing your life away for nothing.”</p> - -<p>“For nothing, auntie? Is Harley’s rescue nothing? -I’m ashamed to hear you speak like that. It’s a good -thing Mrs. Riddell has not come downstairs yet. She -would be astonished to find you turning traitor.”</p> - -<p>“I have heard some people say, my dear, that you have -a real nasty temper when you like, and I am bound to -admit that they are not far wrong, for your last sentence -was thoroughly ill-natured. As you know, however, I am -quite ready to make allowances, and I repeat that you are -not reaping an equivalent success for all your exertions.”</p> - -<p>“And what would you have me do? Leave Harley to -his fate, without another effort to save him?”</p> - -<p>“By no means. I am as anxious as ever that he should -be helped. But I think you will work more efficiently if -you take things quietly for a while, and resume operations -after your inactivity has lulled all suspicion.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">135</a></span> -“You mean well, auntie; but I should die if I didn’t -work in some way or other for Harley’s benefit. So far -all my efforts have failed, but I don’t mean to give up -hope, for Fate cannot always set her signals dead against -us.”</p> - -<p>The above conversation between Miss Cory and her -niece will serve to show that poor Harley Riddell, while -possessing friends who were as firmly convinced of his -innocence as ever, was in danger of having his prospects -jeopardised by the paralysing influence of baffled efforts. -Annie was the only one whom disappointment did not seem -to daunt, and, with her, failure was but a stimulus to renewed -effort. The long-drawn-out agony of her lover’s -unjustified incarceration was ever before her eyes, and she -would have deemed herself guilty of a crime had she -resigned herself to the passive inactivity which to others -seemed the only course left her.</p> - -<p>“Are you going out this morning?” questioned Miss -Margaret, as she carefully examined a hole in the damask -tablecloth she was about to darn.</p> - -<p>“Yes. I have a little business to transact. Tell father -I won’t be long, for, if I am, I shall have been unexpectedly -detained.”</p> - -<p>Presently our heroine, who to the ordinary passer-by -looked a rather handsome young fellow, with short, dark -hair, bright dark blue eyes, and a dark moustache, of a -shape which suited his light form and clearly-cut features -to perfection, was walking down the street in a westerly -direction at a rapid pace.</p> - -<p>Half an hour later this same young gentleman was to -be seen talking to an elderly postman, in a neighbourhood<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">136</a></span> -which, for the sake of the aforementioned postman -I had better not indicate too closely. Suffice it to say that -his round embraced the residence of Mr. David Stavanger, -who, with his family, was now back in London.</p> - -<p>“Have you anything yet for me?” was the first inquiry -addressed to the postman, an inquiry, moreover, which -pointed to a little previous collusion between the two innocent-looking -individuals.</p> - -<p>“I believe I have, at last, sir,” was the answer, “I had -an extra lot of letters this morning, and very near forgot -all about you. In fact, I was just putting three letters -in the letter-box of Number Thirty-nine when I caught -sight of a foreign stamp, and stuck to the letter it was on, -just in time. Is this anything in your line, sir?”</p> - -<p>Saying this, the postman handed a letter to “Mr. -Bootle,” which the latter seized with avidity, and examined -eagerly. The scrutiny appeared to more than satisfy him. -He was positively jubilant, for the missive bore a Spanish -postmark, and was in the handwriting which had become -quite familiar to the pseudo governess of Fanny Stavanger.</p> - -<p>“I believe this is the very thing I want. Wait a moment -until I open it, so that I may know whether I need your -services any more for the present or not. There! you see -there is no cheque or valuable paper of any description in -this envelope. It is, as I told you, a letter only that I -wished to intercept, and there will be no inquiry about it, -I assure you, as the writer is a fugitive from justice, who -is only too anxious to keep dark. Yes, this tells me all I -want to know. This very night I set off to catch my man, -and here is the ten-pound note I promised you.”</p> - -<p>“If you have gold about you it would suit me better,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">137</a></span> -sir. Ten pounds is a lot for a poor chap like me to have, -and folks might get suspicious if I showed a note for that -amount.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps you don’t feel sure that the note is genuine. -I have no gold with me. But if you object to the bank -note, I will give you a cheque on the National and Provincial -Bank.”</p> - -<p>“Oh, it’s all right, sir. I’ll take your word for it. All -the same, if you don’t mind, I’ll follow you till we get to the -bank. Then you can go inside with me, and change it.”</p> - -<p>It was evident that the postman distrusted him. But -Mr. Bootle was too delighted with the prize he had obtained -to be very thin-skinned about this stranger’s opinion. -In due time the postman received £10 in gold as payment -for his breach of confidence, and went on his way -rejoicing, wishing for a speedy opportunity of doing -another such profitable day’s work.</p> - -<p>As for Mr. Ernest Bootle, he went on his way rejoicing, -too, and feeling not the slightest qualm of conscience at what -he had done, since it was all in the cause of right and -justice. The precious letter was hugged very closely during -the journey home, and then, in the privacy of Mr. Bootle’s -own room, it was re-read.</p> - -<p>For the benefit of the reader we will transcribe its contents -here:—</p> - -<p class="right">“Lina, Spain.</p> - -<p>“My Dear Father,—I am still inclined to stop in this -place for a while. Nobody has the slightest suspicion that -I am not a <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">bonâ fide</i> English agent and that my name is -not Gregory Staines. You still urge me to come home.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">138</a></span> -I think your advice unwise, for I am sure that girl will -leave no stone unturned to find me, and arrest would be -very distasteful to me. I am very much better as I am. -I live in comfort, have no tiresome business restrictions, -and, so far, have won so much in an English gaming-house -here that it has not been necessary to encroach on the -money I have realised. You need not imagine that I am -careless, or that I am courting recognition. Even if -anyone who knew me was to come here, I am -too well disguised to be identified, and even if identification -were possible, it would be useless, as I am quite safe -in Spanish territory. And I am not staying at an hotel -either, but have taken lodgings in a quiet, respectable -neighbourhood, with a good-looking young English widow, -who seems inclined to be sweet on me. If I find that -she has any money put by I may perhaps marry her, and -settle down here. I don’t care much for swell society, -so, if I can be made comfortable when at home, and I -do not run out of spending money abroad, I shan’t need to -grumble. In any case, I mean to give England a wide -berth while that confounded woman is knocking around. -I wish she would break her neck.”</p> - -<p>“No, I won’t break my neck,” said the individual to -whom this pious wish applied. “But I’m hoping, after -all, to stop your gallop, Mr. Stavanger, since you have so -kindly put your new address in this letter; and the good-looking -widow must be cured of her folly, too. I daresay -you do feel yourself tolerably safe, and you are evidently -free from qualms of conscience also. The latter, no doubt, -will make themselves felt when you are brought to book -for your crimes. Then you will, no doubt, be a pattern<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">139</a></span> -of pious repentance, since the gist of repentance, in convicted -criminals, is to be measured by the poignancy of -their regret at being found out. The exceptions to this -rule are the very, very few who voluntarily own their culpability -and surrender themselves to justice. As you are -not likely to prove a voluntary repentant, I must force -your hand. And now for my immediate plans.”</p> - -<p>The result of the deliberations in which Mr. Bootle now -indulged will be apparent in a letter which the Rev. Alexander -Bootle, otherwise Mr. Cory, read up to his sister, -and to Mrs. Riddell the same evening. Said letter merely -informed them that Annie was now gone to carry out the -plan at which she had hinted some days ago; that she was -sanguine of success; that she wished her departure from -home kept as quiet as possible; that she had, according -to an understanding between them, drawn as much money -as she thought might be needed for the enterprise she had in -hand; and that they must not feel uneasy if they did not -hear from her for some time, as she did not wish to risk -the failure of her enterprise by allowing even her nearest -and dearest to know of her whereabouts.</p> - -<p>“I hope Annie will not plunge into any foolish risks,” -said Miss Margaret, anxiously.</p> - -<p>“She is too sensible to do that,” Mrs. Riddell remarked. -“Still, she has courage surpassing that of 99 out of every -100 women, and would think little of what would scare -others.”</p> - -<p>“And her very pluck will carry her safely through -dangers that another woman would succumb to. I think -Harley is lucky in having won so devoted a girl. For<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">140</a></span> -she will never relax her efforts, and I begin to be imbued -with her faith in ultimate success.”</p> - -<p>“So do I,” added Mr. Cory. “All the same, I wish she -had taken us into her confidence. The child is only -twenty, and has never been entirely thrown on her own -resources before. Suppose she were to fall into the hands -of swindlers, and be robbed of the money she has with her? -All sorts of evils might happen before she could communicate -with us.”</p> - -<p>“John, I’m surprised at you. Annie is too much in -earnest, and at the same time too wary, to play into the -hands of the enemy. You don’t like the notion of her -pursuing her investigations alone. After all, it is the best -thing she can do; for you must admit that neither you nor -the detective have been much use in the case.”</p> - -<p>“That was due to adverse circumstances, not to our -want of penetration.”</p> - -<p>“I am willing to grant that; but I have no doubt that -Annie is actuated by an idea that she is less likely to put -Stavanger on his guard if alone than if accompanied by -anyone else. For my part I have resolved not to be uneasy -about her. Have you heard anything of what the -Stavangers are doing just now?”</p> - -<p>“Jogtrotting, as per usual, I suppose, except that the -elder daughter is to be married soon. I am not sure -that it is not to-day.”</p> - -<p>“I’m sorry for the man who marries into that family. -But, of course, we have no grounds for warning him. And -now about Harley. It is wonderful how he keeps his -health. Oh, are you going to bed, Mrs. Riddell? Well,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">141</a></span> -good night. Perhaps all is going to be cleared up soon, -and you must keep your spirits up, for your son’s sake.”</p> - -<p>“For the sake of my sons, yes,” said the old lady -tremulously. “And for the sake of the dear girl who has -done so much for them and for me.”</p> - -<p>“Strange how the dear old soul clings to that belief in -Hilton’s ultimate recovery,” said Miss Margaret, when she -and her brother were once alone. “Nothing seems to -convince her that he is really dead.”</p> - -<p>“We have plenty of proof that he is dead. There is -the word of all the people who voyaged with him in the -‘Merry Maid’ that he disappeared in mid-ocean. And -the length of time that has now elapsed precludes all -possibility of his being alive still.”</p> - -<p>“Of course, he must be dead. And our poor friend -will be bound to awaken in time to the bitter truth that the -sea will not give up its dead.”</p> - -<p>“If you please,” announced a servant, whose knock had -not been heard by the brother and sister, “a gentleman, -whose name is Captain Gerard, wishes to speak to you.”</p> - -<p>“Gerard! Show him in at once. Perhaps he has some -important news for us, Margaret.”</p> - -<p>“We’ll hope so. And we shall soon know.”</p> - -<p>“Good evening, Mr. Bootle,” said Captain Gerard, advancing -into the room. “You will, perhaps, be surprised -to receive a visit from me so late in the day. But the -truth is I have a bit of news for you that may interest you—I -have seen Captain Cochrane.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">142</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xv" id="xv"></a>CHAPTER XV.<br /> -<span>JUST IN TIME.</span></h2> - - -<p>We will now, with the reader’s permission, retrace our -history to the night on which the captain and passenger -of the “Merry Maid” consigned to the waves the body of -the man whom they firmly believed to have murdered.</p> - -<p>The barque “Halcyon,” bound from Lisbon for Callao, -was proceeding quietly on her course and had, up to now, -encountered nothing out of her usual experience. The -captain, contentedly smoking a big cigar, was leaning idly -over the rail and scanning the horizon, on the faint chance -of seeing something that would relieve the monotony of -the scene. It was a fine moonlight night, but now and -again a cloud, carried along a higher strata than that by -which the movements of the “Halcyon” were dominated, -obscured the radiance of the orb of night, and enveloped -sea and sky in a temporary mantle of darkness, rendering -invisible everything but the distant lights of some vessel -crossing the track pursued by the “Halcyon.” Captain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">143</a></span> -Quaco Pereiro, being of an adventurous disposition, would -have preferred more variety in the scenery. But he was -withal of a philosophical turn of mind, and never fretted -for that which was unobtainable. Being content, therefore, -to accept his somewhat isolated position uncomplainingly, -he was nevertheless prepared to welcome relief -in any form, and followed with considerable interest the -course of a steamer, of which he obtained an occasional -feeble glimpse, and which he concluded, from the track -pursued, to be bound for the Mediterranean. Not that -there was anything special about the steamer to attract -his attention. But it chanced to be the nearest object in -sight, therefore possibly the most profitable to observe.</p> - -<p>But nothing occurred on board that he was near enough -to distinguish, and Captain Pereiro, having finished his -cigar, and having bethought himself that it would be as -well to go below for a drink of wine, was raising himself -up from the rail against which he had been leaning, when -his eyes caught sight of a dark object bobbing quietly -about on the waters, offering no resistance beyond that -inert resistance which is inherent in any solid substance.</p> - -<p>“H’m! what is that?” he questioned himself. “A log -of wood? Yes—no—ah! Sancta Maria! it is the body -of a man! Holy Mother, preserve us!”</p> - -<p>Such a sight always saddened Captain Pereiro, for it -reminded him of what might possibly be his own fate, and -made him pray the more fervently that the beloved wife -and children whom he had left at home might be long ere -they were deprived of their bread winner. Imagining that -it was the body of some shipwrecked sailor that was now -within a boat’s length of him, he was about to turn away<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">144</a></span> -from the painful sight, when his heart gave a startled -bound on hearing a weird cry, as of some human being -in the depths of agony and despair.</p> - -<p>“Mother of God!” he cried, crossing himself vigorously, -“what was that?”</p> - -<p>Convinced that the cry he had heard did not originate -on board, Captain Pereiro turned his gaze over the side -again in the direction of the weird object which had -already impressed him painfully. With ears and eyes -strained to their utmost tension, he waited for he scarcely -knew what. Would the body float quietly past, with not -a sign of life or vitality about it? Or would his impressions -be realised, and would it turn out that the awful -scream he had heard proceeded from that which he had -shudderingly looked upon as a corpse?</p> - -<p>He was not left many seconds to conjecture, for once -more the moonlit air was rent with the desponding shriek -of the dying, and this time all doubt and superstitious -fear were simultaneously removed from his mind. For not -only was it evident whence the cry proceeded, but the -hands of the supposed corpse were thrown up imploringly, -yet feebly, as though by one from whom the vital spark -had nearly fled.</p> - -<p>Others had now also both seen and heard what was -going on, and it scarcely needed Captain Pereiro’s sharp -command to back the mainyard in order to induce his -sailors to bring about the end he desired. In an incredibly -short space of time the course of the “Halcyon” was -arrested, a boat was lowered, the drowning man secured, -and preparations for starting again made. As soon as -rescuers and rescued were safely on board, Captain<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">145</a></span> -Pereiro gave the order to brace the mainyard, and speedily, -with well-filled sails, the barque was being steered on her -course once more.</p> - -<p>It seemed, however, that the fine fellows had wasted their -energies in a vain cause, for the stranger had relapsed into -total unconsciousness, which was so profound that for a -long time it resisted every benevolent effort to dispel it.</p> - -<p>“The fates are against the poor fellow,” murmured the -captain, sorrowfully. “I fear we were too late to help him. -And yet it is a shame to be so cheated after all the -trouble. Pedro, we will have another try, and by the -Virgin, I will renounce—I mean I will be angry with—my -patron saint if he does not help us to succeed in keeping -this man’s soul out of purgatory a while longer.”</p> - -<p>Pedro, who, by the way, was the steward of the “Halcyon,” -was already fatigued by the vigorous exertions he -had made. He was, moreover, convinced that the thing -upon which he had been operating no longer contained a -soul, and he felt a horror at the idea of pulling and twisting -a dead body about. But he dared not refuse to do as he -was told, so, invoking the aid of St. Peter as a corollary to -the help St. George had been asked to extend to the captain, -he set bravely to work once more, and soon became as full -of faith and energy as Pereiro himself.</p> - -<p>Fortunately for St. George, the captain had no need to -be angry with him, for after a prolonged and fatiguing spell -of rubbing, fomenting, dosing, and artificial respiration, -the stranger’s eyelids began to quiver, and short, gasping -sighs escaped his labouring breast. Thanks to Pereiro’s -clever treatment, he was already partially relieved of the -brine which he had perforce swallowed, but no sooner did<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">146</a></span> -the latter realise that his efforts were being rewarded by success, -than he promptly administered another emetic, which -proved thoroughly effectual, and left the patient gasping -with exhaustion, but on the high road to recovery.</p> - -<p>As the reader no doubt guesses, it was Hilton Riddell -who was thus miraculously saved from what appeared to -be certain death. His would-be murderers were so -anxious to avoid observation on their own ship that they -had not noticed the proximity of the barque at right -angles with them, and felt as sure that they had compassed -their desired end, as that they themselves were alive and -well.</p> - -<p>Thus they sped on their course, hugging the belief that -they had taken the most effectual means of silencing an -enemy, and feeling secure in the reflection that, as the sea -was not likely to give up its dead, they were not likely to -be confronted with Hilton Riddell again.</p> - -<p>Meanwhile the latter was receiving every care and attention -on board the “Halcyon.” Captain Pereiro was greatly -delighted to observe the gradual recovery of the prey he -had rescued from the ocean, all the more so as he had -already convinced himself that Hilton had been the victim -of foul play. The blow on the head had been a -terrible one—so terrible, indeed, that it threatened to kill -him, many symptoms of concussion of the brain showing -themselves. Thus it was weeks before poor Hilton recovered -his wonted vigour, and, under God, it was due to -the unremitting care and attention with which Captain -Pereiro nursed him that he was enabled to evade death. -Pedro, too, being of a generous disposition, grudged no -pains in the preparation of dainties likely to stimulate the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">147</a></span> -invalid’s for some time languishing appetite. Had Hilton -been their patron saint himself, he could not have been -treated with more care and tenderness, and his returning -consciousness of what he had been saved from invested -them, in turn, with every saint-like attribute.</p> - -<p>Short, stout, of stolid feature; black-haired, rough-bearded, -and carelessly shaven; with dark eyes, whose -kindly light was almost obscured by bushy, overhanging -eyebrows; of the swarthiest complexion; with big, coarse -hands, and a rough gait, and with all the eccentricities of -his appearance accentuated by a sublime indifference to the -advantages of becoming attire, Captain Pereiro was not one -to strike the casual observer with enthusiastic admiration. -The steward, Pedro, did not come in a bad second as far -as personal appearance went, except that he was taller, -thinner, and more pronouncedly ungainly. But ask Hilton -Riddell to this day to name the two finest fellows on earth, -and he will at once utter a verdict in favour of the captain -and steward of the Portuguese barque “Halcyon.”</p> - -<p>It was at first a source of wonderment to his rescuers -how he had kept afloat so long, until they discovered that -much of his apparent bulk was caused by a life-saving -waistcoat with which he had had the forethought to provide -himself.</p> - -<p>“This man is English, and he comes from London. -So much I can make out from his speech, but no more,” -said the captain, when talking things over with the mate of -his ship, who, though not taking an active part in the -nursing of the foundling, yet felt a considerable interest -in his progress towards recovery. “He is a beautiful man, -as beautiful as the fabled gods must have been; but I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">148</a></span> -burn with curiosity to know how he has been thrown on -to our hands. He has met with foul play, that is sure, -and he has been among people whom he knew to be his -enemies. That is also sure. It is also evident that he was -to some extent prepared for the risk he ran, and that his -enemies were ignorant of the fact. Otherwise he would -not have worn this waistcoat, ready for inflation, under his -shirt, or his enemies, after thinking they had killed him by -the blows on the head, would have removed the wonderful -garment which ensured his floating on the surface of the -water.”</p> - -<p>“But,” objected the mate, “he may have been wrecked, -and the wound on his head may have been caused by -a blow from floating wreckage.”</p> - -<p>“No, that is not so, for when I took a marlingspike, and -pretended to hit my own head with it, at the same time -pointing to his, he nodded vigorously, as much as to say -that his wound was inflicted purposely. I am sure he has -a strange history, and, for the first time in my life, I wish -I knew how to talk English.”</p> - -<p>“If he could talk Portuguese it would do just as well.”</p> - -<p>“Yes; but he doesn’t talk Portuguese, so there’s an end -of it. I will go below again now, and see how he is -getting on.”</p> - -<p>Captain Pereiro found his patient very much better, and -anxious to know where he was, how he came there, and -whither he was being taken. But his eager questions, -and the captain’s willing answers, only resulted in their -becoming more hopelessly befogged with each other. -Neither could elicit or communicate anything satisfactory. -At last the captain was seized with a bright idea, which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">149</a></span> -induced him to rush to the chart-room as quickly as his -unwieldy body would let him, leaving Hilton wondering -what was the matter with him. Presently he returned -with a triumphant look on his face, bearing in his hands -a large roll, which he laid carefully on the locker for a -while. Then he assisted Hilton into a sitting position, -piling behind him a pair of sea boots, some oilskins, a -camp stool, and sundry other things, upon which substantial -foundation he arranged various pillows in the -dexterous manner which had become habitual to him. -Having thus made the patient as comfortable as possible, -he produced the roll from the top of the locker and unfolded -what proved to be a large chart.</p> - -<p>Hilton smiled his sudden comprehension, and eagerly -bent his eyes upon the chart. The captain, seeing that his -purpose was likely to be understood, pointed first to -Hilton, then to the chart, in effect asking him to give as -much information as he could. Very soon Hilton put his -finger on London and looked at the captain, who nodded -comprehension. Then he slowly traced the course of the -“Merry Maid” on the chart until nearly abreast Lisbon, -when he stopped, feigned to go to sleep; to strike his -head with his eyes shut; to awake struggling in the water; -to withdraw a tube from his waistcoat pocket; and to -inflate by its means a concealed life-saving garment. The -captain thoroughly understood this pantomime, and -clenched his fist in anger at those who had perpetrated -so dastardly a deed. Then, once more pointing questioningly -to the chart, he gave Hilton to understand that he -wished to know whither the “Merry Maid” was bound, -whereupon the remainder of the route to Malta was traced<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">150</a></span> -out for him. After this, being mutely questioned in his -turn, Pereiro made a start at Lisbon, Hilton following his -movements with breathless attention. Stopping near the -spot indicated by the latter, he gave a sharp cry, tossed -his arms as if struggling in the water, made a pantomimic -rescue, and then began to rub himself vigorously, and to -pump his arms up and down to show that artificial respiration -had been resorted to. Hilton squeezed his hands -gratefully, and murmured words of thanks, of which Pereiro -had no difficulty in grasping the import, although they -were uttered in a tongue of which he knew nothing but -that it was English. After this, anxiously watched, he -slowly traced a course which filled Hilton’s heart with dismay, -for he never stopped until he had rounded Cape -Horn, and followed what seemed to his companion to be -an interminable coastline.</p> - -<p>Finally, he stopped at Callao, and was astounded to see -that his information was received with every symptom of -distress. For a time, Hilton knew not what to do, for -he felt stunned. To go all that distance, and in a sailing -vessel, too, was equivalent to being dead to friends and -foes alike for many months. Moreover, he was rendered -utterly useless, and could do nothing but fret and worry -at the trouble which would be felt at home on his own -account.</p> - -<p>“My mother will wonder why she does not hear from -me. Those scoundrels will forge some plausible tale to -account for my disappearance, and poor Harley will be -doomed to undergo the whole of his horrible sentence -in prison, if, indeed, he lives so long. Between grief for -Harley, and grief for me, my poor mother will fret herself<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">151</a></span> -into the grave. And poor Annie! My God! how -everything is playing into the hands of those villains! -It seems unbelievable—and there is that bottle of papers -I threw overboard, too. Perhaps that will soon disclose -the true state of affairs, and Harley’s liberation may -be effected without any further help from me.”</p> - -<p>Could he have foreseen the fate of the papers he had -prepared so carefully, his distress of mind would have -been much greater than it was. Fortunately, this knowledge -was denied him, but he already suffered enough to -cause him to have a relapse, and for some time his condition -gave great anxiety to his nurses.</p> - -<p>After many days he was sufficiently convalescent to come -on deck, and after that his physical progress was rapid. -As he recovered his wonted strength and vigour, the -admiration of those around him increased considerably. -Some of them—indeed, all—used as they were to swarthy -skins, and dusky locks, looked upon his smart, upright -physique, his clear, fair skin, just relieved from effeminacy -by being slightly tanned, his finely-cut features, his wavy, -flaxen hair, his expressive grey eyes, and his small hands -and feet, as the perfection of all that was gallant and -beautiful in man. By-and-bye they also began to admire -him for other than his physical qualities. For he was -not disposed to be the idle and ungrateful recipient of -bounty, but lost no opportunity of doing a service to his -deliverers.</p> - -<p>Ships are never overmanned. There is always room -for the help of another hand or two. And even then, in -squally weather, it taxes everybody’s energies to keep -pace with the exigencies of the hour. Thus, it often happened<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">152</a></span> -that Hilton proved himself invaluable, and though -Captain Pereiro, with whom he was fast learning to converse -in broken Portuguese, remonstrated with him for -working so hard, he could not renounce any part of the -active life he was now leading. For it served to save him -from the despondency which he could not otherwise have -resisted.</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, he counted the months, the weeks, the -days that must elapse ere he could obtain any news of -what was transpiring at home, and every spell of adverse -weather caused him acute anguish, since it lengthened -the time during which he would have to remain inactive. -But as all things come to those that wait, even so did -the last day of his voyage dawn on Hilton Riddell, and -it was with curiously mingled emotions that he once more -found himself ashore. True, it was in a strange country, -among a strange people, and thousands of miles away -from the place in which he was anxious to find himself.</p> - -<p>But it was, at any rate, a civilised country, to which -English news might penetrate, and he was not without -a faint hope that he might come across an English paper -containing some account of progress made on Harley’s -behalf. How fallacious this hope was will be apparent -to the reader, but one has to picture oneself in his destitute, -lonely, and desperate condition, to realise to -what mere straws of comfort one can cling for consolation. -The “Halcyon” would be some weeks before it -would be ready to leave Callao, and Captain Pereiro, -who by this time knew a great deal of the Englishman’s -story, very generously urged him to make it his home until -he could get himself transported back to England.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">153</a></span> -Being without money, and possessing no credit with -anyone here, Hilton took the only course open to him -under the circumstances, unless he had been willing to -seek work, and remain here long enough to save money -for his passage. This he could not do, as he deemed -his speedy presence in England imperative, in Harley’s -interests. He therefore went to the British Consul, and -represented himself as a seafarer, who had been washed -overboard in a squall. His reason for being thus uncommunicative -concerning what really occurred was that he -feared that any report should reach England through the -Consulate, and find its way into the English papers before -he could arrive himself. He was fully alive to the fact -that news of his safety would be gladly welcomed by his -mother and friends. But he also knew that if his enemies -were to suspect him to be in the land of the living, they -would be on their guard, and would, perhaps, succeed -once more in baulking him of the prey he meant to run -to earth, in spite of what appeared to be a malignantly -adverse fate.</p> - -<p>“The bitterness of my loss is past,” he said. “My -people already mourn me dead, and my enemies triumph -over my removal from their path. I will awaken neither -the hopes of the one nor the fears of the other until the -right moment for striking arrives. My blow will then be -more deadly and sure, and I shall be able to work with -much more freedom if my continued existence is -unsuspected.”</p> - -<p>It was in conformity with this resolution that he gave -fictitious names to the consul, both of himself and the -ship from which he was supposed to have been washed<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">154</a></span> -overboard. Had there been much doubt expressed concerning -the matter, there was the evidence of Captain -Pereiro and his crew to show how he had come aboard the -“Halcyon.” Asked what he wished the consul to do for -him, he replied that he was anxious to reach England as -soon as possible; that, if chance afforded, he would gladly -work his passage home; otherwise, he wished to be shipped -free of charge to himself, on board a London-bound -steamer, this request being in strict accordance with English -usage and custom.</p> - -<p>His request was looked upon as reasonable enough, and, -upon the whole, he was well treated. But there was no -vessel in the port that was likely to proceed to England -immediately, and he was forced to submit to a heart-breaking -delay. By this time Pereiro was very much attached -to him, and would fain have persuaded him to -wait until the “Halcyon” had discharged her cargo and -reloaded, in order to return in the barque to Lisbon, -thence to proceed by the quickest route to London.</p> - -<p>“One of my sailors has asked me to let him off articles. -He has come across a chance of making money more -quickly than would be the case at sea. You can ship -in his place, earn his pay, and have money to buy some -clothes, and take you home to London. You will also be -more at home with us than on another strange ship. Say -the word, my friend, and make me happy.”</p> - -<p>But to this plan Hilton did not feel himself able to -consent. The idea of another long voyage in a sailing -vessel filled him with horror. Yet, as the weeks sped by, -and no better opportunity offered itself, his hopes sank to -zero. At last, when he was feeling thoroughly weary and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">155</a></span> -despondent, another steamer bearing the English flag steamed -into the harbour. This was the “Lorna Doone.” Both officers -and crew bore evidence of having undergone great -privations, and the story they had to tell was enough to -make anybody’s heart ache. Head winds and heavy seas -had delayed their outward passage, and sickness, in the -shape of yellow fever, had overtaken them at their discharging -port. All in turn had been seriously ill. Some -of their shipmates had never recovered from the grip of -Yellow Jack. Water, provisions, and men were alike -scarce, and the captain, being in dire straits, had found -it necessary to run into Callao for relief, before proceeding -on the return voyage to Liverpool.</p> - -<p>In all this Hilton hailed his opportunity. No sooner -was the quarantine flag hauled down, than he boarded the -“Lorna Doone,” and asked to be shipped as an able seaman. -Too sorely pushed to insist upon discharges or -references, the captain gladly engaged him, and in another -day or two the Blue Peter was flying on the foremast -head of his new home.</p> - -<p>It was with some regret, and many manifestations of -sorrow, that the parting between Hilton and his demonstrative -benefactors took place. But at last the painful scene -was over; he was fairly installed on board the “Lorna -Doone,” and in a few hours more was being borne to the -goal he was so anxious to reach—England.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_156" id="Page_156">156</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xvi" id="xvi"></a>CHAPTER XVI.<br /> -<span>A DETERMINED PURSUIT.</span></h2> - - -<p>In a certain house, in a certain street, in the town of -Lina, Mrs. Dollman, a very pretty widow, of small attainments -as far as time goes, for she was but 22, was talking -to her sister, who had come to take tea with her. Said -sister’s name was Mrs. Twiley, and she lived at Gibraltar -when at home, her husband being a sergeant-major there. -The late Mr. Dollman had been a lieutenant stationed at -the fortress. He had risen from the ranks by merit alone, -and had nothing to live upon but his pay. When he died, -with startling suddenness, his young wife found herself -rather badly off, her widow’s pension not leaving much -margin for luxuries, after a certain number of necessities -had been purchased.</p> - -<p>Of relatives she had none left but the sister who lived -in Gibraltar, and to whom she was much attached. She, -therefore, resolved upon remaining in the vicinity, instead -of going to England, where she knew very few people. A -little kindly co-operation on the part of her late husband’s -friends enabled her to start a boarding-house on a small<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_157" id="Page_157">157</a></span> -scale, with a view to supplementing her meagre income, -and she was considered to be doing very well. Among -her boarders was Hugh Stavanger, who was known here -as Gregory Staines, and who was supposed to be a commission -agent of some sort. Mr. Staines had been rather -profuse in his attentions to his pretty landlady, and Mrs. -Twiley, having heard something about a whispered possible -engagement, deemed it compatible with her position as -sole and serious relative to warn her sister against want of -caution.</p> - -<p>“You see, Phœbe,” she said gravely, “you really know -next to nothing about this Mr. Staines. Certainly, he -seems to have plenty of money to go on with, and pays you -regularly. But you want more than that. You want to -feel that his past life will bear investigation, and that he -is really actuated by no mercenary motives in seeking to -marry you.”</p> - -<p>“Why, good gracious, Millie! I haven’t a penny saved up, -as you know; and, as for my pension, I shall forfeit that -if I marry again. So how can anybody possibly want to -marry me through mercenary motives?”</p> - -<p>“Will often says that with all your native shrewdness, -there are some points on which you are awfully slow, and -I am inclined to agree with him. Do you forget that you -have a very well-furnished house, with every article in it -paid for; that you have a comfortable little business nicely -established; and that you are such a capital little manager -that many an adventurer would jump at the chance of being -kept by you? Now, don’t lose yourself in a temper, for I -don’t mean to insinuate that you couldn’t be loved for yourself, -apart from the material advantages you have to offer.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_158" id="Page_158">158</a></span> -In fact, I know different, for Archer Pallister thinks and -dreams of nothing but your looks and ways, and I am -sure that if he isn’t downright genuine, there isn’t -a genuine man on earth. Indeed, the woman who -marries him may thank her lucky stars. But -there are all sorts of people knocking around, and Will -says that we ought to be on our guard against Englishmen -dodging about in Spain, unless they can give a very satisfactory -account of themselves. For anything we know, -this Gregory Staines is either an absconding building society -secretary, or a fraudulent poor-rate collector.”</p> - -<p>“I think it’s real mean of you to talk like that, Millie. -You ought to know me better than to think I would take -up with an adventurer.”</p> - -<p>“I am glad to hear you say so, my dear. Will, too, will -be highly pleased to be told that you are going to give Mr. -Staines the cold shoulder.”</p> - -<p>“You are rather premature. I never said so.”</p> - -<p>“Not in so many words, perhaps. But you implied it. -You said that you wouldn’t take up with an adventurer.”</p> - -<p>“Your conclusion does not follow.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed it does, dear, for I firmly believe the man to be -a worthless adventurer.”</p> - -<p>“He is a jeweller’s agent, doing a good business.”</p> - -<p>“So he says. But haven’t you noticed that he transacts -his business at very unbusiness-like times? He’s out to-day, -but the circumstance is exceptional. He generally -goes to bed about two o’clock, rises late, loafs about the -house for hours, and goes out upon this ostensible business -of his towards evening, when work of his sort is, or ought -to be, over. Besides, how could an agent live by doing<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_159" id="Page_159">159</a></span> -business in Lina alone? Will and I are not the only two -people who have talked him over, and the consensus of -opinion is that he is not to be trusted, and is a man against -whom you ought to be warned.”</p> - -<p>“It is very kind of you to talk about my private affairs -to all sorts of people. Be good enough to tell Will that -I’m exceedingly obliged to him.”</p> - -<p>“Now, don’t be rusty! You know that Will is as fond of -you as I am, and that nothing would grieve him more than -to think you were unhappy. Oh, look what a pretty girl is -getting out of that conveyance! Why, she is coming here. -I wonder what she wants.”</p> - -<p>Phœbe Dollman also forgot her slight illhumour, and -looked with interest upon the tall golden-haired beauty approaching -the door. Presently a card was brought in to -Mrs. Dollman, and the Spanish servant informed her that -a lady wished to speak to her. The name on the card -was Una Stratton, and very speedily Mrs. Dollman was -conversing with the owner of it.</p> - -<p>Miss Stratton, it appeared, was a lady artist, who wished -to enrich her portfolio by sketching some Spanish scenes -and people. She had been recommended to Mrs. Dollman’s -boarding-house by a Mr. Smith, who had obtained the address -for her from a friend who had spent a few weeks at -Lina in the early summer.</p> - -<p>Mrs. Dollman did not know who could be the especial -gentleman who had been good enough to recommend her -lodgings. But she had had several boarders who were -little more than birds of passage, being en route for other -places, and the gentleman through whom Miss Stratton had -obtained her address might be one of those. Anyhow,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_160" id="Page_160">160</a></span> -things seemed to be straightforward enough. The young -lady offered to pay for her board in advance, and Mrs. -Dollman, who was quite charmed with the new arrival, -promptly closed with her. Nor did she raise any objections -when Miss Stratton announced that she wished to bring -another boarder with her in the shape of a big Newfoundland -dog, who was even now waiting outside for her.</p> - -<p>In a very short time everything was satisfactorily arranged, -and the new boarder installed in comfortable quarters.</p> - -<p>“This is my sister, Mrs. Twiley,” said Mrs. Dollman -some time later. “She and her husband are my only relatives, -and whoever knows me, speedily knows them, for -they are good enough to spend a great deal of time with -me.”</p> - -<p>“Your sister! You make me feel quite envious. I have -neither sister nor brother, and have often felt rather lonely -in consequence.”</p> - -<p>“But you have other relatives?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes! I have the best father in the world. And my -aunt—God bless her!—has been the most tender and affectionate -of mothers to me.”</p> - -<p>“Then, after all, you ought to be happy, in our opinion, -for it has always seemed to us that young people without a -parental home are the most to be commiserated.”</p> - -<p>“And yet, with every possible advantage of home and -family, one may be overtaken by troubles beside which the -mere death of a loved one is comparative happiness.”</p> - -<p>As the beautiful stranger uttered the last words, her eyes -darkened with grief, and her whole appearance betokened -the most bitter sorrow. Both Millie and Phœbe were -stricken with sudden awe before this brief glimpse of an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_161" id="Page_161">161</a></span> -anguish which evidently surpassed anything they had ever -dreamed of, and their hearts went out tenderly towards -Miss Stratton. Very quickly, however, the latter regained -control of herself, and five minutes later the sisters were -ready to doubt whether she was not one of the happiest -of mortals.</p> - -<p>“Have you any boarders in the house, Mrs. Dollman?” -she inquired presently, while occupied in despatching -the refreshing meal which had been promptly ordered for -her. As she waited for a reply she toyed with her teaspoon, -patted her big dog on the head, and altogether looked so -carelessly unconcerned, that much more suspicious people -than those she had to deal with would have been slow to -fancy that her question was one of vital import to her, or -that she was listening for the reply with every nerve tingling -with anxiety.</p> - -<p>“Only four,” was Phœbe’s answer. “We have a Mr. -Everton and his wife. They have been here six months, -and are likely to remain here. Then there are two single -gentlemen, Mr. Grice and Mr. Staines.”</p> - -<p>Miss Stratton’s heart leapt at this answer, yet she received -it with apparent indifference, although it relieved her of a -great anxiety. Suppose Mr. Gregory Staines, whose presence -here was really her sole reason for coming to Lina, -had suddenly taken it into his head to seek -fresh quarters! She did not doubt her ability -to trace him again. But each delay that occurred -before running the man to earth prolonged the sufferings of -the man whose liberty she had sworn to secure, and she was -thankful to have found him at last.</p> - -<p>Contrary to Phœbe’s expectation, she betrayed not the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_162" id="Page_162">162</a></span> -slightest further interest in the other lodgers, but conversed -for awhile pleasantly on other topics, inquiring carefully -about the neighbouring scenery under the pretence of being -anxious to take some local views.</p> - -<p>“My artistic work is not necessarily bread and butter to -me,” she observed. “But I naturally wish to do as well as -possible while I am here, as they may not be willing to spare -me from home long.”</p> - -<p>“I would like to see your sketches, if you don’t mind -showing them to us,” said Millie.</p> - -<p>“And you shall see them,” was the answer. “But not this -evening. I suppose my box will be here soon, but by the -time I have unpacked what is necessary, I shall be ready to -go to bed, for I am very tired with travelling.”</p> - -<p>And this excuse, although not quite in accordance with -Una Stratton’s ultimate intentions, served to secure her the -privacy she desired for the rest of the evening. She had -casually learned that the other boarders were out, and that -they were not likely to put in an appearance until sometime -later.</p> - -<p>“Mr. and Mrs. Everton are spending the day with some -friends in Gibraltar. Mr. Grice never comes in until eight -o’clock, and Mr. Staines’ movements are so uncertain that -we never know whether he will be in to supper or not. We -generally have it soon after eight, and spend the rest of the -evening at cards or music. We shall be very glad of your -company. But are you quite sure that you will like the -room you have chosen? As a rule, ladies do not feel so -safe in a bedroom on the ground floor, and I have a chamber -on the third floor, quite as pretty, if you would prefer it.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_163" id="Page_163">163</a></span> -But to this suggestion Una, as we will at present call the -girl in whom the reader has already recognised Annie Cory, -returned a negative answer, saying that she preferred not -to take her dog up and down the stairs. “He always sleeps -in my room,” she added, “and is such a splendid protector -that I could not possibly feel nervous with him near me. -I could not answer for his carefulness with the stair carpets, -and always prefer to keep him to the ground floor.”</p> - -<p>This sounded plausible enough, and Millie remarked with -a laugh that it would be a bold burglar who would dare to -invade a room guarded by so powerful an animal.</p> - -<p>“I think so too,” said Una. “But he is as gentle as a -lamb, unless bidden to be otherwise, and I am sure you -will like him. Eh, Briny? You are a dear old thing, -aren’t you?”</p> - -<p>Briny acknowledged the compliment by a stately wave -of his tail, and by gently inserting his nose in the hand of -his mistress, knowing that she always had a caress to spare -for him.</p> - -<p>Soon after Miss Stratton had retired with her dog to her -own room, Millie’s husband came to see his sister-in-law, -and to escort his wife home to their quarters. The new arrival -was liberally discussed and enthusiastically praised. But -Sergeant-Major Twiley was disposed to receive all praises -of the beautiful stranger <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">cum grano salis</i>, and rather hurt -the feelings of his women-folks by offering to go round to -a certain English hotelkeeper to have a look at the London -directory, which served as a sort of guarantee to the <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">bona -fides</i> of would-be creditors. He found nothing, however, -but a substantiation of the new lodger’s statements. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_164" id="Page_164">164</a></span> -name and address she had given both tallied with those in -the directory. So Sergeant-Major Twiley was reassured, -and the ladies found their convictions confirmed.</p> - -<p>But what would the three of them have thought if they -could have seen what was now going on in the room to -which the supposed Miss Stratton had retired, avowedly -with the object of securing a good night’s rest?</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_165" id="Page_165">165</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xvii" id="xvii"></a>CHAPTER XVII.<br /> -<span>RUNNING HIM DOWN.</span></h2> - - -<p>“Now, Briny,” said Miss Stratton, having assured herself -that there was no possibility of her either being overseen -or overheard, “we shall have to be smart lest we startle our -game too soon again. I think that with all his attempts -at disguise it will take him all his time to deceive me. I -wonder what he will think of me when he comes under the -spell of the fascinations I mean to exercise over him? H’m! -Perhaps he is not very susceptible, and won’t be fascinated. -In that case, I mean to work upon another tack. I only -hope that I have studied the art of make-up sufficiently to -prevent me from committing a hopeless blunder. Madame -D’Alterre charged plenty for her instructions, and, so far, -I am doing credit to them.”</p> - -<p>As Miss Stratton talked to her dog, she patted and -caressed him, and altogether treated him as if he could understand -every word she said. For his part, he made no -noisy demonstrations of approval, but showed his sympathy -and appreciation in his own dignified way. Then he laid -himself beside the door and watched the transformation -which his mistress soon began to make in her appearance.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_166" id="Page_166">166</a></span> -Truth to say, the change effected was sufficiently startling -to deceive even the keenest observer, and perhaps Briny -himself would have been at fault if he had not been already -initiated into some of his owner’s curious habits.</p> - -<p>In about an hour Miss Stratton was nowhere to be seen, -and in her place stood the young gentleman who has been -introduced to the reader as Mr. Bootle. Enjoining the dog -to remain at his post, Mr. Bootle put the light out, after -placing some matches ready for use. Then he raised the -blind and looked out of the window. Greatly to his delight, -it proved to be a French window, opening into the garden, -which was now dark and deserted, but from which it was -easy to emerge unobserved into a lane which communicated -with the main street. Before leaving the garden, however, -after closing the window, Mr. Bootle reconnoitred a little, -for he had an idea that Mrs. Dollman’s dining-room had -a window which overlooked this part of the premises. The -supposition proved quite correct, and what was equally important -was the fact that the window was not too closely -blinded. As it did not present any points of observation -for the ordinary passer-by, particular care was not deemed -necessary.</p> - -<p>Regulating his movements with all possible care, Mr. -Bootle contrived to obtain a good view of the persons -seated round the table, occupied in partaking of supper. -Sergt.-Major Twiley and his wife were there, and there were -two other gentlemen present. The sergeant-major was easy -to distinguish, and it took Mr. Bootle but a very short time -to decide which of the other two men was the one posing -as Mr. Gregory Staines, for one of them was a podgy, red-faced -man, with clear, honest blue eyes, that would certainly<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_167" id="Page_167">167</a></span> -have been very much out of place on his vis-à-vis’s -face.</p> - -<p>“There now, Mr. S., I have got a good look at you unobserved,” -was the inward comment of the unseen watcher. -“I must now take measures for keeping you under my notice -without being suspected by you.”</p> - -<p>Five minutes later our friend, cigarette in hand, was -promenading carelessly up and down the front street, and -keeping a sharp look-out upon Mrs. Dollman’s door. It -was half-past nine when at last his vigil was rewarded by -the sight he hoped for. Mr. Gregory Staines was bent -upon either business or amusement, and was hurrying ahead -of Mr. Bootle, perfectly unsuspicious of the fact that he -was being followed. Lina is not a very large place, and -it did not take long for either individual to reach the goal -aimed at.</p> - -<p>Mr. Bootle, otherwise Annie Cory, felt a slight accession -of nervousness on entering the hotel to which Mr. Staines -hurried as if he were afraid of missing some of the fun -going on inside. But, although Annie found herself entering -upon a totally new phase of life, she sauntered -through the vestibule, and into a large saloon behind -Staines, as if she were quite used to the habits of the -society to which she was now being introduced. Following -the example of her unconscious guide, she seated herself -at a small table, and ordered a drink of brandy. Her reason -for ordering brandy was soon apparent. While keenly -taking note of all that transpired around her, she only -feigned to drink, and after a while, watching her opportunity, -she deftly substituted an empty glass for the one -she was supposed to be using. In this way she fairly accounted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_168" id="Page_168">168</a></span> -for her presence in the place without appearing -to be an unprofitable customer. Her next proceeding was -to follow Mr. Staines into a side-room, in the centre of -which stood a table, round which were seated some men -playing at cards. The game was being watched by about -a score of onlookers, and it was easy to stand among them -and elude special observation. After about twenty minutes -spent impatiently by Mr. Staines, that gentleman found -someone to play with him, and was forthwith transformed -into a happy man, for his adversary, though not an inexperienced -player, was too excitable to stand the smallest -chance of beating such a combination of skill, coolness, -and knavery as now confronted him. Mr. Staines, although -his luck was almost miraculous, seemed to have -as yet aroused no suspicions of unfair play. Now and -again he lost a trifle, but Mr. Bootle concluded that these -occasional losses were deliberately effected solely for the -purpose of preserving the confidence and stimulating the -gambling propensities of the people whose money the unscrupulous -fellow meant to win.</p> - -<p>“I think I will drop it,” said Mr. Staines at last, putting -his winnings into his pocket. “Luck seems all my way -to-night, and I don’t think it fair to go on playing, for I -have no wish to skin anybody out.”</p> - -<p>But this show of consideration for others had precisely -the effect anticipated by the speaker. The majority of -his hearers were English, and they did not relish the imputation -of unskilfulness thus adroitly thrown upon them.</p> - -<p>“No, sir,” said a tall, military-looking man, whose eyes -were already bright between the excitement of play and -the worship of Bacchus. “It is not good enough to excuse<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_169" id="Page_169">169</a></span> -yourself in that way just when luck is on the point of -turning. I demand my revenge, and these gentlemen will -all agree that I am right, eh?”</p> - -<p>There was an immediate chorus of approval from the -onlookers to whom the speaker appealed.</p> - -<p>“Yes, yes; give him his revenge,” was the cry. “For -my part,” added a fast young subaltern, “I think it deuced -mean to want to leave off at such a critical time.”</p> - -<p>“Nothing of the sort,” shouted a half-tipsy individual, -whose outward appearance gave very little indication of -the nature of his profession or pursuits. “I consider that -Mr. Staines has behaved like a man, and if anybody dares -to say otherwise I’ll knock him down.”</p> - -<p>The speaker looked big enough and brawny enough to -imbue his hearers with the belief that he was quite able -to carry out his threat. His utterances were therefore -received with something like the respect they merited by -all but the fast young sub. already mentioned.</p> - -<p>“The proof of the pudding is in the eating,” sneered he; -“it will be easy for your friend to prove his fairness by accepting -Captain Gale’s challenge to continue playing, and -if it comes to knocking people down, why, then, two can -play at that game.”</p> - -<p>The altercation, although a mere interchange of empty -boasts, struck Mr. Bootle as a very violent scene indeed, -and it was a great relief when Mr. Staines soothingly spoke -to the antagonists, thanking one for his straightforward -championship, and assuring the other that he was ready -either to play or to go home, just as seemed best to those -whose money he had won.</p> - -<p>“And,” he added, “if the gentleman who has challenged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_170" id="Page_170">170</a></span> -me for his revenge doubts my fairness, I am ready to return -him the money I have won, and to forego the pleasure -of a friendly game with him in future.”</p> - -<p>“No, no,” was the immediate verdict. “The money was -won in fair play, and Captain Gale only wants his revenge.”</p> - -<p>So, presently, the game was resumed with increased zest, -and small bets as to the results were indulged in, while -glasses were emptied and replenished with a beautiful disregard -of the probable effects of their contents upon the -system. Mr. Bootle had made occasional feints of drinking, -but could not help being amused to see how easy it was to -substitute an empty glass for his own, without arousing -the suspicions of those who profited by the change. The -<a name="babel" id="babel"></a><ins title="Original has 'Babel'">babel</ins> -of voices, the frequent oaths, the tobacco-laden atmosphere, -were all antagonistic to Mr. Bootle’s ideas of -comfort. But he, or rather she, would have braved much -greater inconveniences than these, rather than forego the -slightest chance of benefiting Harley.</p> - -<p>So far, however, she had not made much progress. Her -object was to scrape a casual acquaintance with Mr. Staines, -from which she hoped to evolve events that would work -in her favour. But the early morning hours arrived before -the opportunity she sought was hers. Gregory Staines -played steadily on—first with one player, and then with -another; first losing, then winning a game, with apparently -commendable impartiality. Perhaps he did not keep -careful note of the money that changed hands with startling -frequency. But there was no lack of keen observers present, -who, perhaps stimulated by the insinuations of the -antagonistic sub., noted the fact that Gregory Staines’ winning<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_171" id="Page_171">171</a></span> -games had almost invariably a greater amount at stake -than the games at which he was the loser.</p> - -<p>The latter, slightly carried away by his success, was losing -his habitual caution, and was inclined to play as long as -he could find anyone to play with him. Nor did he observe -the angry scowls with which his triumphs were now -being greeted by two or three of the men whom he had -despoiled of their pocket money, until a warning hand was -laid for a moment on his shoulder, and a voice whispered -in his ear:—“Take care; you have enemies in the room.”</p> - -<p>Glancing swiftly round, he saw a slightly-built young fellow -of medium height looking at him meaningly. His -own glance betrayed some nervousness, for he never lost -sight of the possibility of being tracked by the friends -of Harley Riddell. But he was speedily reassured on that -score, and looked upon this young stranger as a new -arrival, who might, possibly, prove profitable to him.</p> - -<p>“Enemies?” he inquired, in the same low tone used by -the stranger. “What reason have you for supposing that -I have enemies, either here or elsewhere?”</p> - -<p>“Success always provokes enmity. You have been extraordinarily -successful to-night. Losers generally imagine -their losses due to anything but bad play, and I just now -accidentally overheard something that is of importance -to you.”</p> - -<p>“Another moment. Wait for me outside, if I am not -asking too great a favour. I will follow you presently. -Then we can discuss this matter more fully.”</p> - -<p>Annie was only too thankful to escape from the rank atmosphere, -in which she felt almost choked, although she -successfully managed to hide her discomfort from others.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_172" id="Page_172">172</a></span> -She was soon pacing about the front of the hotel, which -was a frequent resort of Englishmen, and conducted very -much upon the lines of an English institution of like status.</p> - -<p>“Good heavens!” she muttered, “what am I made of -that I can look at this man, and speak to him, without denouncing -him to his face, and tearing from him the pitiful -mask of respectability he still makes a show of wearing? -Had I dreamt of all this a year ago, I could not have -believed myself strong enough to show self-control like this. -Ah! here he comes. I hope it will be easy to cultivate just -the necessary amount of acquaintanceship with him. It -will make my task easier, perhaps.”</p> - -<p>Shortly after this, Gregory Staines joined the individual -who sauntered in the same direction, which chanced to be -homewards for both of them, although the former little -dreamed how closely his fate was linked with that of his -companion. An earnest conversation now ensued, during -which Mr. Staines was persuaded that certain words had -been exchanged in the cardroom of the hotel, which promised -anything but safety to him, in the event of his being -caught out alone.</p> - -<p>“And why should you interest yourself particularly in -me?” he queried suspiciously, and received for answer, -“Thereby hangs a tale, my dear sir. I have an idea that -you are, like myself, not too squeamish about trifles. Pray -excuse me if I am mistaken. Perhaps I am not such a -good judge of character as I fancy myself.”</p> - -<p>“That remains to be seen, Mr. Stranger. Anyhow, I’ll -see you at the same place to-morrow night again.”</p> - -<p>“Well, don’t forget to be careful. Those scoundrels -may have lost some of their animosity by to-morrow. Still,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_173" id="Page_173">173</a></span> -I have had an awkward scrape or two myself, and have -no patience with thin-skinned fools, who have no business -to play unless they can notch a point or two.”</p> - -<p>“But that wouldn’t suit us.”</p> - -<p>“Perhaps not. Still, a certain gudgeon who is putting -up at Gibraltar just now would be just in our line. I’ll -tell you all about him to-morrow. How far do you go -in this direction?”</p> - -<p>They were just opposite Mrs. Dollman’s establishment -as he spoke. But Mr. Bootle did not wish to appear too -familiar with the ways of Mr. Staines at present. So he -duly expressed his surprise on hearing that Mr. Staines was -already at home. Then he bade him good-bye for the -nonce, went round to the garden, and soon reached the -room allotted to Miss Una Stratton, where he received a -warm, but silent welcome from Briny, who had kept -faithful vigil.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_174" id="Page_174">174</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xviii" id="xviii"></a>CHAPTER XVIII.<br /> -<span>A WILY SYREN.</span></h2> - - -<p>When Una Stratton made her appearance next morning -at breakfast she bore no evidence of having been up half -the night, and her brilliant hair, radiant complexion, and -entire get-up provoked the admiration of all who saw her. -Nor did they dream that the lady ever presented herself -in any other guise, or that she had recourse to art in order -to enhance and transform her naturally charming appearance. -Contrary to his usual custom, Gregory Staines was -also present at breakfast, and Miss Stratton’s eyes gleamed -so triumphantly when she observed his amazed admiration -of herself that she deemed it advisable to veil their brightness -by looking down at Briny, who, as was his usual custom -when permitted to do so, was sitting beside his mistress -in his dual capacity of guardian and beloved -<a name="protege" id="protege"></a><ins title="Original has 'portégé'">protégé</ins>. -She had had considerable fear lest Gregory Staines should -see something about her appearance that would lead him -to couple her with either Miss Annie Cory or the pseudo -governess. But as she caught his badly-veiled glances of -approval her heart glowed with satisfaction.</p> - -<p>“If one of my plans fails,” she thought, “the other must<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_175" id="Page_175">175</a></span> -succeed. I came here with the deliberate intention of -personating a modified Delilah, and I seem to have hit -upon the type of feminine attractiveness most pleasing in -his eyes. I feel sure now that I can fascinate him. But -I am not quite so sure that I can veil my natural repulsion -to him successfully. It will be just dreadful to feign the -captive syren with a man who possesses my deadly hatred. -But I would do even more than that for Harley.”</p> - -<p>As she concluded this reflection Miss Stratton raised her -eyes, as if furtively, to Mr. Staines’s face, and then glanced -down again, apparently in sudden confusion. Her embarrassment -was so well feigned that Mr. Staines experienced -a sudden thrill of satisfaction and flattered vanity.</p> - -<p>“Why, I do believe she is struck with me,” he thought, -complacently. “She is a rattling beauty, too, by Jove! -I wonder if she has got any money? If appearances go -for anything, she has. She might prove quite a good catch. -But I must be careful, or the little Dollman may get rusty, -and I don’t want to cook my goose in that quarter yet.”</p> - -<p>Mr. and Mrs. Everton had written to say that they -would not come back for another week. Mr. Grice had -had an early breakfast, and was already off to the office in -which he spent most of his days. Mrs. Dollman had some -housekeeping duties to attend to after breakfast was over, -and there was, therefore, a capital opportunity for a tête-à-tête. -Of this opportunity, nothing loth, Mr. Staines -availed himself. Miss Stratton had seated herself on a -chair at a small table standing at the window. This window, -as we already know, overlooked the garden at the -back of the house, and as the young lady, leaning her -arms upon the table, asked his opinion concerning the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_176" id="Page_176">176</a></span> -identity of first one flower and then another, to all of -which she professed herself a stranger, it seemed the most -natural thing in the world for Gregory Staines to take the -chair facing Miss Stratton, on the other side of the table, -in order to converse with her more naturally and pleasantly.</p> - -<p>“Do you love flowers?” he asked, greedily gazing at the -exquisite contour of the face within so short a distance -of him.</p> - -<p>“I love everything nice,” was the reply.</p> - -<p>“You make me feel envious,” he said.</p> - -<p>“Envious? Why, how can that be?” inquired Una, -with a wonderful assumption of ingenuousness.</p> - -<p>“Say rather, how can it be otherwise. Perhaps you do -not know what it feels like to be loved by such a being as -yourself. Your very presence is intoxicating.”</p> - -<p>“Mr. Staines! Do you forget that we have not known -each other an hour, and you are already paying me compliments?”</p> - -<p>“An hour! Is it only an hour since? I suppose it is. -And yet I feel as if I had known you all my life. It seems -almost unaccountable, doesn’t it? There must be some -natural affinity between you and me.”</p> - -<p>And Miss Stratton permitted the man to talk on in this -strain of offensive familiarity! Nay more, she encouraged -it, for not only did she smile, apparently well pleased, at -his vapid compliments, but she allowed herself to cast upon -him such a languishing glance as fully excused his belief -that he was exceedingly well pleasing in her sight.</p> - -<p>“By Jove! she must be awfully struck!” he thought, gleefully. -“I do believe she is actually making love to me. -I am not particularly inclined to matrimony, but a subrosa<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_177" id="Page_177">177</a></span> -liaison with a beauty like this would vary my life -very pleasantly. I mean to go in for a little fun, and -if this young lady is fool enough to throw herself into my -arms, why—it’s her look out, not mine. I can easily -clear, whenever I want to back out of it.”</p> - -<p>After this Mr. Staines would fain have continued talking -to Una. But she, apparently of an impulsive nature, -suddenly announced that she had work to do in her own -room, and would not remain with him any longer. He, -emboldened by her complaisant behaviour, eagerly sought -to detain her awhile longer, and even grasped her right -hand between both his own, as he pleaded for a little more -time with her. As soon as she felt him touch her, Una -turned her face from him, shuddering violently in an -agony of repulsion, and Briny sprang to his feet, growling -in a threatening manner.</p> - -<p>“Be quiet, Briny,” said Una; “don’t you know a friend -when you see one?”</p> - -<p>Of course, Mr. Staines took the reproof administered -to Briny as a direct compliment to himself. He also mistook -Una’s shudder for a thrill of delight invoked by the -contact between his hand and hers, and congratulated -himself triumphantly upon the easy conquest he had made. -Indeed, so sure of his ground did he feel that he resisted -the girl’s attempt to withdraw her hand, squeezed it tenderly, -and whispered confidentially, “We can have a chat -this afternoon, cannot we, Miss Stratton?”</p> - -<p>Miss Stratton’s reply was such a languishing and apparently -love-stricken look that, but for the threatening -attitude of Briny, who evidently did not like him, he would -there and then have attempted to kiss her.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_178" id="Page_178">178</a></span> -“Will you come out for a walk this afternoon?” he asked. -“It will not do to let these people see too much, I suppose. -I can meet you at the end of the street, and will -show you the sights of the neighbourhood. Say, will you -come?”</p> - -<p>“At what time?”</p> - -<p>“Will three o’clock suit you?”</p> - -<p>“There, I hear the landlady coming. She mustn’t see -you squeezing my hand.”</p> - -<p>“By Jove, no. She might be jealous, eh! At three -o’clock, then?”</p> - -<p>“Come, Briny, I want you to go out with me. We have -some work to do this morning, and I have an appointment -for three o’clock this afternoon.”</p> - -<p>This was all the answer vouchsafed to Mr. Staines, beyond -another bewildering glance as Miss Stratton hurriedly -quitted the room, followed by the faithful Briny. But he -understood its meaning perfectly, and knew that he might -rely upon getting the pleasant walk he had proposed.</p> - -<p>“Rather quick work,” he mused, stroking his well-waxed -moustache, and indulging in a smirk of gratified vanity. -“I’ve never gone in for lady-killing much. But it seems -to me that I can have things pretty much my own way with -women, if I like to lay myself out to please them. First -the pretty young widow, and then the beautiful artist. And -I had half a notion of marrying the widow! What a fool -I should have been to-day if I had been already booked! -Good Lord! this girl isn’t fit to leave home by herself. -She’ll be like wax in my hands, and I can clear out when I -get tired of her, unless she proves to have plenty of money,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_179" id="Page_179">179</a></span> -in which case I shall make it my business to get hold of -it, sooner or later.”</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, the subject of his complaisant musings was -in her own room, with the door locked, and was walking -backwards and forwards in an agony of passion such as -would have surprised him, if he could have seen it. She -rubbed her right hand violently with her pocket handkerchief, -and gave vent to short inarticulate cries of fury.</p> - -<p>“I thought I could bear it,” she panted, hoarsely, “I -believed I could endure anything for Harley’s sake, and -to bring this perjured thief and murderer to justice. I -have overrated my strength, for the contamination of his -touch has nearly driven me mad. And yet I acted so well -that I really believe that he imagines me to have fallen -hopelessly in love with him! I am sure he also thinks me -infatuated and pliant enough to be a willing tool in his -hands. Upon my word, it doesn’t take much manœuvring -to throw dust in the eyes of a vain man.”</p> - -<p>Miss Stratton muttered a good deal more to the same -purpose, and then, having calmed down a little, began to -wash her hands, for she was not satisfied with merely rubbing -off Mr. Staines’ touch. Then, having made sure that -her toilet and disguise were all perfect, she ascertained from -Mrs. Dollman the time at which she would be expected -in to lunch, and, carrying a portfolio with her, went out, -ostensibly to sketch. Her real purpose, however, was to -hunt about until she found a shop in which she could buy -or order a few local sketches, as nearly in the same style -as some English sketches that she had brought with her as -possible. She was fortunate enough to secure just what -she wanted, and at a price, too, which made her wonder<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_180" id="Page_180">180</a></span> -how the artist could possibly make a living at that sort of -work.</p> - -<p>Returning to the house, she found that it was near -lunch time, and that Mr. Staines, contrary to his usual -custom, intended to grace the board with his presence. -But he was very cautious in his behaviour, and Mrs. Dollman’s -sharp eyes could not detect more admiration on his -part for the beautiful stranger than was consistent with the -fact that she was a previously unknown new arrival. On -her side Miss Stratton was a pattern of discreetness, and -bestowed nearly all her attention upon the pretty little -mistress of the house.</p> - -<p>After lunch was over Mrs. Dollman begged to see Miss -Stratton’s sketches. The portfolio, therefore, was fetched -out, and the little drawings it contained were duly admired. -The local views were not shown yet. They were intended -to account for time that Miss Stratton expected to devote -to other pursuits than sketching, and would not be shown -at all if events developed themselves as quickly as she -hoped. Truth to tell, she was not very clever with pencil -or brush, and such artistic achievements as she was able -to show were due to the “amour propre” of her drawing -master. He, knowing that in nineteen cases out of twenty -it is usual for young ladies to discard their school pursuits -as soon as their education is pronounced complete, thought -it a pity that they should not have something to show their -fond parents for all the money spent upon them, and -made a point of doing their work himself if he found -that his pupils showed no special aptitude for it. In -this way he built himself a fine reputation as an art -teacher, for the vanity of the majority of his pupils forbade<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_181" id="Page_181">181</a></span> -them to betray the fact that they had really had very -little to do with the production of the pictures bearing -their signature. Miss Stratton had not started upon her -present enterprise without having first matured her plans, -and she had even taken the precaution to change the -initials of the little pictures with which she meant to support -her assumption of the role of an artist. But, all -used as she was becoming to the necessity for a certain -amount of deception, she felt very uncomfortable when -listening to the praises lavished upon work to which she -could lay very little claim.</p> - -<p>When this little farce was over there was a general adjournment, -and Miss Stratton betook herself to her own room -to prepare for the intended excursion, in the rôle of a complaisant -inamorata, with her mortal enemy. The latter, -after meeting her outside, as per arrangement, did all in -his power to amuse his companion, and was highly pleased -with his afternoon’s entertainment. When he was once -more left alone, at the end of the street leading to Mrs. -Dollman’s house, he was vainer than he had ever been in -his life before, and anticipated not the slightest drawback -to the success of the love affair upon which he had just -entered.</p> - -<p>But Miss Stratton’s feelings ran in a different groove. -While apparently quite happy in the company of Mr. -Staines, she was careful not to agree to any scheme of -enjoyment that involved retirement from the public -thoroughfares. While there she felt herself safe, and did -not hesitate to befool Mr. Staines so egregiously that he -already regarded her as his willing prey. She was, however, -by no means quite satisfied with her day’s work so far.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_182" id="Page_182">182</a></span> -During the course of her conversation she had casually -mentioned her desire to inspect Gibraltar under pleasant -guardianship. But the gentleman showed such a decided -aversion to the idea of visiting that place that the prospect -of luring him there seemed as yet but a remote one.</p> - -<p>Now, as her sole object in thus cultivating his society -was to find an opportunity of persuading him to visit the -fortress, in order that she might have his arrest effected -upon English ground, it is not surprising that the prospect -of failure in this direction should cause her some disquietude. -A prolonged flirtation with the scoundrel would -be unendurable. Still, she was determined to give the -game a fair trial, and if it failed, she could but hope that -as “Mr. Bootle” she would be more successful. Briny had -been taken out with her, but could not be persuaded to -show any liking for Mr. Staines.</p> - -<p>“I am sorry to be unable to give you my company this -evening, but hope to spend several hours with you to-morrow. -Had I known of your arrival, I would not have -made the appointment to which I am bound to attend to-night. -But we mean to have a jolly big day together to-morrow, -eh?”</p> - -<p>Mr. Staines went his way, very well satisfied with the -answer he got, though Miss Stratton’s comment upon his -curious way of preferring his request might not have pleased -him.</p> - -<p>“He is sorry to be unable to give me a share of his -company this evening! Rather cool, forsooth, even for a -vain fool like that. I doubt I have acted only too well. -I should have coquetted and played with him, and made -him think that, to please me, it would be necessary to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_183" id="Page_183">183</a></span> -accede to all my requests. Yet no! The man is too -coarse to be captivated by modesty, and I do not despair -by any means. Poor Harley! It is well for his peace of -mind that he does not know how far I have to stoop to -help him.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_184" id="Page_184">184</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xix" id="xix"></a>CHAPTER XIX.<br /> -<span>SERGEANT-MAJOR TWILEY HAS A SURPRISE.</span></h2> - - -<p>“So you are not playing to-night?”</p> - -<p>“No; I have been thinking over something you said to -me last night, and fancy that a confidential conversation -might prove profitable to both of us. Suppose we slip out -and compare notes?”</p> - -<p>“I don’t mind. We can easily come back if we wish to -do so.”</p> - -<p>The speakers were Gregory Staines and Mr. Bootle, the -latter being the first to open the conversation. As they -walked briskly onwards, he gradually betrayed his real -character to his companion, or, rather, he would have -done so had Mr. Bootle not thoroughly gauged it beforehand.</p> - -<p>“How long have you lived in this part of the world, -Mr. Bootle?”</p> - -<p>“Only a few weeks. I am not in the habit of staying -too long in places likely to prove unprofitable. I’m a bird -of passage, fond of migrating, in season or out of season.”</p> - -<p>“And in what way do you expect to make this place -profitable?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_185" id="Page_185">185</a></span> -“H’m! That’s a bit of a secret yet. I don’t believe in -being indiscreet.”</p> - -<p>“In other words, you distrust me?”</p> - -<p>“You put your question in a somewhat abrupt style. -Still, as you are no doubt aware, there are some ways of -earning a living of which the authorities have a nasty knack -of disapproving. You strike me as just the sort of man -whom I want to get hold of. Yet I have no guarantee -that such is really the case, and I have too much at stake -to risk failure by being unduly confidential.”</p> - -<p>“Look here, Mr. Bootle. Say right out what you want -to say. I don’t think you have any real doubts as to my -likelihood of proving just the sort of man you want. If -there is money in the job, and I am to have my share in -it, I’m in with you, provided there isn’t too much risk to be -run; but you need not imagine that I’ll be a mere tool for -anybody. Acting partner on equal terms, if you like, and -I am your man. Now, what do you want me to do?”</p> - -<p>“Not much. You are lucky at cards. I would like to -share your luck.”</p> - -<p>“I see. You have something in immediate view. Who -is the pigeon to be plucked?”</p> - -<p>“A young fellow who is visiting at Gibraltar just now. -He lately succeeded to a fortune that he did not expect, -and is now doing his level best to make ducks and drakes -of it. He is outrageously fond of cards, and loses with the -best grace imaginable. It hurts me to see the way in which he -is enriching all sorts of cads, and I have often wondered -how I could divert a share of this stream of wealth in my -direction. Last night I arrived at a possible solution of -my perplexities. I saw you play. Without hinting that<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_186" id="Page_186">186</a></span> -your methods of playing are not all square and above -board, I must say that I could not help noticing the wonderful -facility with which you were always able to produce -winning cards. Do you think you can be as successful -with anyone?”</p> - -<p>“If it is worth my while.”</p> - -<p>“Then will you honestly turn over half your winnings to -me, if I introduce this stranger to you?”</p> - -<p>“With all my heart! All I stipulate is that you lose no -time over it. How are you going to manage it?”</p> - -<p>“Well, the matter does not strike me as very difficult. I -have had a few games with your pigeon. But I am such a -duffer at play that I need never hope to make my fortune -in that line. Suppose I try to persuade him to come to -Lina? You could be on the look out; I would introduce -you; and your own cleverness could do the rest.”</p> - -<p>“When shall it be? To-morrow night?”</p> - -<p>“That I cannot say. If I were Mr. Danvers’ bosom -friend it might be straightforward sailing. As it is, I am -only a new acquaintance, although I have done my best to -ingratiate myself with him. If I invite him over here it -must be with some special excuse. A little supper party -would do it. You could invite the gentleman who -seemed so partial to you last night to make a fourth, and -I’ll stand exes.”</p> - -<p>Mr. Staines seized this plan with avidity, and almost -overwhelmed his informant with questions, all of which related -in some way or other to the supposed habits and -circumstances of the myth which had been invoked solely -in Harley Riddell’s interests. Satisfied eventually that a -very good haul was probably in store for him, he went on<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_187" id="Page_187">187</a></span> -his way rejoicing. Mr. Bootle would not return with him -to the hotel, but pleaded that his only sensible course was -to return to Gibraltar, whence he professed to have come, -in order to endeavour to make an appointment with Mr. -Danvers.</p> - -<p>But the reader hardly needs to be told that Gibraltar -saw nothing of Mr. Bootle that evening. On the contrary, -he went straight to the lodgings that he found so comfortable -and convenient. Briny was waiting for him with -his usual watchfulness, and was very glad to find that he -was not doomed to spend the whole evening alone. Instead -of going to bed Mr. Bootle carefully changed his apparel, -and emerged presently from the room attired as Miss Una -Stratton.</p> - -<p>“You are in nice time for supper, Miss Stratton,” said -Mrs. Dollman. “I hope your headache has left you.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you,” was the reply. “I feel much better now. -Do you mind my bringing Briny into the room with me? -He has had to be very quiet since tea-time.”</p> - -<p>“Certainly not. He’s a jolly dog, whom to know is to -like. Eh, Briny? Miss Stratton, let me introduce my -brother-in-law to you. This is Mr. Twiley.”</p> - -<p>“Yes, I have already heard of you, Mr. Twiley, and am -pleased to make your acquaintance.”</p> - -<p>So said the young lady upon whom the sergeant-major’s -eyes were fixed with unaffected admiration. And when she -said she was pleased to see him she meant it, too. For -she had already been revolving a plot in her mind in -which the sergeant-major played a prominent part, and -her first glance at him convinced her that he was a man -whom she could trust. He was in the very position to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_188" id="Page_188">188</a></span> -afford her certain aid which she desired, and it was a -great relief to her to find that he was just the sort of man -she had imagined Mrs. Twiley’s husband to be. So she -resolved to lose no time in taking him into her confidence, -as she needed an able coadjutor at once. But even urgent -confidences must be repressed until a seasonable opportunity -for their disclosure occurs, and Miss Stratton began -to fear that her designs were fated to be baulked for the -time being.</p> - -<p>At last, however, she saw a fair chance of speaking, for, -supper being over, the dining-room was left to the occupation -of Miss Stratton, Mrs. Dollman, and Sergeant-Major -Twiley. The latter had come over unexpectedly, having -had some commission in the town to execute, and still had -a little time to spare ere he need return to quarters.</p> - -<p>“Have you time to sit down here a little while, Mrs. -Dollman?” asked Miss Stratton, not without a slight touch -of nervousness in her voice. “I have something very important -to tell you, and I am anxious that your brother-in-law -should listen to me also. But the door must be -carefully closed, lest we be overheard. You will appreciate -my anxiety on this score when I tell you that life itself -may depend upon our caution. Nay, do not look so -dubious. I have much to confess to you, but my confessions -are not discreditable to myself. At least, I do not -believe it likely that you will think so when I have told -you my story. I am here, not in the character of a fugitive, -but of a pursuer.”</p> - -<p>“And whom are you pursuing?” asked the sergeant-major, -his curiosity considerably aroused.</p> - -<p>“You know the man very well. He lives in this house.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_189" id="Page_189">189</a></span> -“Impossible!”</p> - -<p>“Not a bit of it. I have known the man as Hugh -Stavanger, as Paul Torrens, and as Harry Morton, and have -at last, I hope, run him to earth as Gregory Staines.”</p> - -<p>“Why, Miss Stratton,” said Mrs. Dollman, with some -excitement, although she obeyed the warning finger held -up, and modulated her voice to a low pitch, “you and he -were the best of friends yesterday, and to-day, also, anyone -seeing you together would have thought you were old -friends.”</p> - -<p>“Poor girl! I imagined I had been too careful to have -betrayed any apparent familiarity with Staines,” thought -Miss Stratton; “but ‘to the jealous, trifles light as air -are proofs as strong as Holy Writ.’ It is well I came here -before this poor child’s heart was wounded too sorely. She -is a brave girl, I am sure, and her farcical admiration for -this scoundrel will turn to disgust as soon as she learns -his real character.”</p> - -<p>It will be noticed that our heroine spoke of the young -widow as if she herself were the senior of the two. But -wisdom and self-reliance are not always dependant upon -age, and the younger girl’s experience and courage had -given her sounder judgment than is possessed by the -average woman of forty. Aloud she said:—</p> - -<p>“Yes, I flatter myself that I have acted my part well -this time. He hates me, fears me, and flees from me as -if I were grim death. And yet he is ready to fall in love -with me.”</p> - -<p>“I don’t understand,” said Phœbe Dollman, with a -troubled look in her eyes. “How can he both hate you and -love you?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_190" id="Page_190">190</a></span> -“That is easily explained. My real name is Annie Cory, -and my sole objects in life at present are to bring this -scoundrel to book for a series of crimes which he has -committed, and to liberate an innocent man from penal servitude. -Hugh Stavanger—or shall we call him Gregory Staines -for the nonce?—would know me very well if my disguise -were not so perfect. But my natural appearance -falls very short of what you see now, as I will soon show -you, if you will cover that window more securely. I was -watching you through it last night, and he might follow -my example to-night.”</p> - -<p>Annie’s hearers were too astonished and mystified to -say much. But they did as she asked them, and attentively -watched the transformation wrought in her appearance. -By-and-bye they saw the girl as we first knew her—dark-haired, -and of brunette complexion.</p> - -<p>“You see what a wig can do,” she smiled, “and a -little knowledge in the art of making up. Even my -figure, gait, and voice have been altered in the service of -justice. But you would be most astonished if you saw me -conversing in a familiar manner with Mr. Staines in still -another character—that of a moderately tall, slim young -man, with a lovely dark moustache. Patent cork elevators -are a fine aid to height. But I see you are dreadfully -mystified, so will tell you everything, feeling sure that I -can depend upon you to help me. One word more. I -am not an artist, nor ever will be. But I have plenty of -money at command, and any plan that you may suggest -will not fail through lack of finances.”</p> - -<p>For fully half an hour not a sound was heard in -the room, except Annie rapidly relating her history,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_191" id="Page_191">191</a></span> -and describing the true character of Gregory Staines, and -for fully ten minutes longer the sergeant-major sat with compressed -lips and fiercely-knitted brows, intent upon inventing -a scheme to circumvent the villain.</p> - -<p>“I have it,” he exclaimed, at last, bringing his fist -fiercely down upon the table. “You will never succeed -in decoying him into Gibraltar. But we won’t waste time -over him. If he won’t go willingly into the arms of the -English authorities, he must be made to go.”</p> - -<p>“And how can that be managed?”</p> - -<p>“Easily. He will be rather a big child to deal with, -but I guess he is nearly at the end of his tether—we will -kidnap him.”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_192" id="Page_192">192</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xx" id="xx"></a>CHAPTER XX.<br /> -<span>A CRITICAL GAME.</span></h2> - - -<p>The day after the one in which so many confidences -had been bestowed upon Mrs. Dollman and her friends -by Miss Stratton was one of considerable anxiety to the -latter. Poor little Phœbe, although one of the brightest -and nicest women in the world, was a very bad actress, -and she could not for the life of her treat Mr. Staines with -the same cordiality as before, although warned of the -immense importance of self-restraint. Personally, she did -not feel as aggrieved as might have been expected, for her -heart had never been touched, although she had been led -to admire a man who knew very well how to be fascinating -when he pleased. Now she felt extremely disgusted with -herself for having been pleased with the flattery her lodger -had bestowed upon her, and the young fellow of whom her -brother-in-law had spoken as an honest admirer now stood -a good chance of getting his innings.</p> - -<p>But, try as she might, she could not help showing something -of the detestation which a knowledge of Gregory -Staines’ real character had awakened in her. As he sat<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_193" id="Page_193">193</a></span> -at her breakfast-table, she pictured poor Harley Riddell -languishing for his crime in prison. And when, after being -out for a few hours, he faced her at the dinner-table, she -conjured Hilton’s spectre behind him, and was seized with -such a trembling that she let the soup-ladle fall back into -the soup-tureen with a crash that cracked the latter, and -a splash that covered the tablecloth and her dress with -the hot liquid. Suspecting the real cause of her emotion, -Miss Stratton, who was sitting near her, pressed her foot -warningly upon hers, and exclaimed solicitously—</p> - -<p>“You seem quite shaky to-day, Mrs. Dollman. Are you -not well?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, yes, I am quite well, thank you,” replied the little -widow. “But I’m all in a tremble with something or other. -It’s the heat, I think.”</p> - -<p>The heat! And it had been found necessary to have -a good fire in the dining-room, as everybody was complaining -of the cold. Miss Stratton felt the moment to be a -critical one. But she did not lose her self-possession, -although she saw the sudden suspicion which leaped into -the eyes of Gregory Staines, who, with knife and fork -slightly raised from his plate, was sitting immovable, -mutely questioning the faces of the blundering Phœbe and -herself.</p> - -<p>“Really,” she laughed, “if you go on like this, I shall -swear that you are in love, and that your inamorato has -had the bad taste to transfer his affections elsewhere. -Fancy complaining of the cold one minute, and being all -of a tremble with the heat the next! Those are genuine -love symptoms—I’ve felt them myself.”</p> - -<p>As Miss Stratton spoke, with such apparent disregard<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_194" id="Page_194">194</a></span> -of Phœbe’s feelings, she darted an admiring and meaning -look at Gregory Staines, which at once put that gentleman -at his ease again for a little while.</p> - -<p>“The little fool has seen that the artist is more in my -line, and is jealous,” he mused. “But what of that? She -can’t harm me, though she may make things deucedly uncomfortable -for me here. Query, will it really pay me to -break with her? That remains to be seen. I’m by no means -sure that Miss Stratton has money that I can secure, or -that it would be as good a prospect to take up with her -as to settle down here, with Phœbe to keep me. I think -I must retain both irons in the fire for a few days longer. -Stratton is so awfully infatuated that she will be only too -glad to condone a flirtation with Phœbe.”</p> - -<p>In pursuance of this train of thought, Mr. Staines became -very solicitous about Mrs. Dollman’s state of health, -smiled quite tenderly at her, suggested that she should lie -down to compose her nerves, and offered to take all the -labours of carving off her hands. But it was not in Phœbe’s -nature to restrain her feelings, and when he accidentally -touched her hand in taking the carving-knife from her, -she sprang away from him with such an agony of horror -and repulsion in her face, that he could no longer doubt -her real sentiments towards him, and everyone at the table -could see that there was more beneath the surface than -met the eye. As for Gregory Staines, he was thunderstruck, -although he was able to keep both his actions and -his facial expression under admirable control.</p> - -<p>“She has been told something about me,” was his savage -inward comment. “Somebody has betrayed me, and the -little idiot has been made the sharer of a secret that she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_195" id="Page_195">195</a></span> -cannot keep. Betrayal means enmity, and the presence of -a betrayal argues the near proximity of an enemy. I have -but one enemy whom I need fear, and she has been cleverly -put off the scent. And, yet, who knows? The devil -himself must be in her, for she has followed and traced me -to all sorts of places, and why not here? Good God! I -never thought of it! Surely it can’t be this woman who -has flung herself at my head as if I were the God of Love -in the flesh? But, after all, even if it were, what can she -do to me? She dare not move openly, for no plans for my -arrest can be made effectual on Spanish territory. If she -has really traced me, I am safe for to-day, at all events. I -must meet her with her own weapons, and if I find that -Miss Stratton and my arch-enemy are one and the same, -may the Lord have mercy on her soul!”</p> - -<p>The object of his meditations was not slow to observe -that Mr. Staines had suddenly received food for thought, -and was not deceived, even though he kept his countenance -so cleverly.</p> - -<p>“I must be careful not to place myself for any length -of time in his power,” she thought. “He is quite capable -of murdering me, if his suspicions of my true identity are -assured, and with me all hope of Harley’s salvation would -die.”</p> - -<p>And yet all this bye-play was unnoticed by the other -boarders sitting at the table. Mrs. Dollman was a little -nervous, and Mr. Staines was good-naturedly solicitous on -her behalf. That was all. An hour later the room was -empty of all but Miss Stratton and Mr. Staines, and the -two were outwardly as enamoured of each other as yesterday. -She wished to amuse him, lull his suspicions, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_196" id="Page_196">196</a></span> -engage his attention until it was time to meet her in the -evening, in her assumed character of Mr. Bootle. He was -bent upon watching every gesture and movement of hers, -and upon comparing her personality with that of the girl -he suspected her to be.</p> - -<p>Thus the afternoon wore away, and tea-time arrived. -Miss Stratton had declined an invitation to have a walk -with Mr. Staines, saying that she preferred a tête-à-tête by -the fireside, and she had found an opportunity to warn -Mrs. Dollman against saying or doing anything that could -ruin the plans which were being matured with a view to -capturing Mr. Staines. He was apparently as complaisant -and love-stricken as ever, and both played at exchanging -confidences which bore very little relation to their actual -experiences. When, shortly before tea-time, Miss Stratton -adjourned to her own room, she imagined that her influence -over the man whom she was befooling was almost as -strong as it was yesterday.</p> - -<p>But he was deeper than she gave him credit for being, -and had made an important discovery. While toying with -her hair, and enthusiastically admiring its golden brilliance, -he had satisfied himself that it was an artificial covering -which hid the darker glory which was her natural -heritage. For one brief period our heroine’s life was in -immediate danger, and the reason it was spared then was -because her enemy had promptly resolved to seek an -opportunity likely to be fraught with less danger to himself.</p> - -<p>They saw each other at the tea-table awhile later, and -Miss Stratton was looking lovelier than ever—so lovely -that, though he hated her, Gregory Staines felt himself -moved by the wildest admiration of her outward charms,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_197" id="Page_197">197</a></span> -for her eyes sparkled and her cheeks glowed with the -excitement of her conviction that at last the hour of her -triumph was near at hand. Mrs. Twiley was here again. -She had brought a message from her husband, and fully -understood the importance of the step he contemplated -taking that night. The adventure he proposed was a somewhat -risky one. But she had every confidence in his -courage and discretion, and was, moreover, much more -capable of keeping a secret than her sister. Gregory -Staines watched her narrowly, but could not detect any -embarrassment in her intercourse with him, or any covert -collusion between her and Miss Stratton.</p> - -<p>“She knows nothing about me,” he thought, “and she -does not seem to get on very well with the girl who is -masquerading here as an artist. But that sort of thing is -only natural with women. They are always jealous of anyone -prettier than themselves. By heaven, I wish I had -really the chance I fancied I had of winning this superb -creature. Fancy having a gambling-house, with a wife -like that at the head of affairs! Why, there would be -no end of a fortune to be made. But it is useless to think -of it, if she is really Annie Cory. If! Why, there is a -doubt yet, in spite of appearances. I can’t see what her -motive in making love to me can be, after all. What -could she gain by it, so long as I stayed in Spain? It -strikes me that I had better not be too rash. I will watch -and wait. If my suspicions are unfounded, so much the -better. If not, so much the worse—for her!”</p> - -<p>Meanwhile, Miss Stratton excused herself to Mrs. Dollman, -and announced her intention of spending the evening -in her room, as she had a great many letters to write. Arrived<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_198" id="Page_198">198</a></span> -there, she found plenty to occupy her for half an -hour. At the end of that time Mrs. Twiley came to her -by prearrangement, and was utterly astonished to watch the -metamorphosis effected in her appearance while she was -there.</p> - -<p>“Why, you make me feel inclined to run away again,” -she laughed. “It’s dreadfully compromising to be here -alone with you. Suppose a servant, or one of the other -boarders saw me, the consequences would be awful! My -reputation would be gone, and poor, dear Twiley’s only -consolation would be a divorce. But, seriously, it is -wonderful to think of all you have done and are doing -for the sake of your lover. I hope you will be successful -in all your plans, and some day I expect the pleasure of -seeing Mr. Riddell enjoying liberty and happiness once -more.”</p> - -<p>“Thank you so much,” said the lady addressed, who -was, to all appearances, a man again, to wit, Mr. Bootle, -“Whenever that happy day arrives, believe me, I shall -esteem it a sacred duty to bring him to see all who have -helped us in our dark days.”</p> - -<p>“In fact, you will come here for your honeymoon.”</p> - -<p>“Honeymoon! I dare not think of such happiness while -he is languishing in prison. See, would you like to judge -how he looked only a year ago?”</p> - -<p>As she spoke, the girl handed a photograph of a handsome, -smiling young fellow to her visitor, at which the -latter gazed with a mist gathering in her eyes.</p> - -<p>“And this,” she was next told, “is the brother who has -been foully murdered.”</p> - -<p>It struck Mrs. Twiley that the brother was even a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_199" id="Page_199">199</a></span> -nobler type of manhood than the unfortunate lover, but she -had too much tact to betray that opinion, though she -looked long and earnestly at the lineaments of one who -was supposed to have come to so sad an end.</p> - -<p>Then the whole of the evening’s intended work was -gone over again in detail, not an item being overlooked -that could conduce to either success or failure. Everything -being at length arranged, Mrs. Twiley rejoined her -sister, and “Mr. Bootle” prepared to sally forth on her -evening’s adventures, of which she by no means underestimated -the possible peril. But the courage engendered -by devotion to others transcends all other courage in its -nobility and strength, and not the faintest twinge of fear -assailed our heroine, as, feeling added security in her -capital disguise, she told Briny to remain on guard, and -stepped out of the window into the garden, whence she -presently emerged into the lane, and thence into the open -street.</p> - -<p>But what was that dark object creeping in her footsteps, -and dodging nearer and nearer to her? It was no friend, -that is certain, as he would not have slunk out of sight -so promptly every time that there was any likelihood of his -being observed. Had “Mr. Bootle” looked round, he, or -she, if the reader prefers, might possibly have seen a -mortal enemy, armed with a knife, and carefully watching -his opportunity for removing the one whom he feared.</p> - -<p>And had Mr. Staines looked round, he would have -noticed a pursuer in his turn, one who disliked him already, -and who would not hesitate to protect “Mr. Bootle” -at the cost of his life. This was the faithful Briny, who, -for once, had disobeyed his owner by following her when<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_200" id="Page_200">200</a></span> -forbidden to do so. His consciousness of wrong-doing -made him linger in the background. But he was none the -less a valuable protector, even though his presence was -unsuspected.</p> - -<p>Yet neither of the beings whom he was following looked -round, and neither one nor the other dreamed of danger -behind, so anxious were they to reach the goal that lay -before them.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_201" id="Page_201">201</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xxi" id="xxi"></a>CHAPTER XXI.<br /> -<span>“WARE ASSASSIN!”</span></h2> - - -<p>There was a somewhat obscure and badly-lighted stretch -of road to traverse ere Mr. Bootle could reach his destination, -which was the hotel so much frequented by Gregory -Staines. Very often, especially at certain times of the -day, the place was tolerably well frequented. But it -chanced sometimes that it was comparatively deserted, -and upon this fact Gregory Staines counted for his opportunity -to get rid of his enemy. That that enemy was a -woman was not a deterrent circumstance with him. She -was more dangerous to him than ten ordinary men, by -virtue of her extraordinary perseverance, her devotion to -her lover, her unflinching courage, and the keenness with -which she pursued her self-imposed mission. Therefore, -she must be rendered harmless, and there was but one -way of effecting this desirable result.</p> - -<p>“It’s her own fault,” he muttered. “If she will throw -herself into the lion’s jaws, she has none but herself to -blame if he closes his teeth upon her. By Jove, what a -schemer she is! She hesitates at nothing. Fancy making<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_202" id="Page_202">202</a></span> -love to me, in order to bewitch me into acceding to any -request she might make of me. I know now why she -hinted her desire to see Gibraltar in my company. She -wanted to inveigle me into English territory; but that -game’s off, my dear. And then how extraordinarily well -she is got up now! I should never have suspected ‘Mr. -Bootle’s’ <i lang="la" xml:lang="la">bona fides</i> if that little fool of a Dollman had -not roused my suspicions about ‘Miss Stratton.’ Being -suspicious, it was natural that I should watch her, and -that I should listen at her window. But I shall never -forget my amazement at discovering how completely I had -been hoodwinked. Yet I am sure that my previous failure -to penetrate her dual disguise must be attributed to her -superior cleverness, not to my denseness. This makes it -all the more imperative to remove her—and now I see -my chance.”</p> - -<p>The next moment he had stealthily sprung forward, and -with arm upraised, was about to plunge a knife into Mr. -Bootle’s back, when there was a sudden rush, and he felt -himself borne to the ground by a heavy mass which threw -itself against him. With a startled cry he flung out his -arms, and made a frantic effort to save himself from falling, -the knife which he meant to have used to such deadly -purpose dropping from his nerveless grasp. But his -struggle was useless, and he lay gasping with terror, while -Briny (for he it was who had thus opportunely come to the -rescue) held him down, and growled murderous things. -Mr. Bootle had turned round as soon as he heard the commotion -behind him, and, recognising Briny, guessed at once -what was the matter.</p> - -<p>“The dastard has intended to kill me, or to stun me,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_203" id="Page_203">203</a></span> -thinking me a fit subject for robbery,” was his first thought. -But presently, on approaching nearer, he recognised his foe, -and realised that his disguise was penetrated. Like lightning, -however, the idea flashed through his brain that even -yet it would be good policy to appear to be unaware of -Gregory Staines’ discovery, and to pretend to be ignorant -of the motive of Briny’s attack upon him.</p> - -<p>“Briny! Briny!” he called hurriedly. “Mind what -you are doing. Off! I say. Off at once! This is a -friend!”</p> - -<p>Briny, in obedience to the voice which he knew and -loved through every attempt at disguising it, drew himself -off the recumbent figure of the man, who was dreading -lest he should use his fangs, and whom terror was rendering -passive under his weight. But that he relinquished his -prey with great reluctance was quite evident, and he -growled menacingly as Gregory Staines rose to his feet, -with a sickly attempt to endorse his foe’s assumption of -the unreasonableness of Briny’s attack upon him.</p> - -<p>“That is a nasty brute to fall foul of,” he said angrily. -“There is no telling what mischief he might have done me, -if you had not been handy. I noticed who was in front -of me, and hurried forward to overtake you, when I was -hurled to the ground without any ceremony. But how do -you happen to be acquainted with this dog? And how -is it that he seems to know you so well?”</p> - -<p>“My dear sir, I can easily explain away your mystification -on that score. Briny belongs to a very dear friend -of mine, a Miss Stratton, whose arrival in Lina I have -been expecting for a week. The presence of Briny shows<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_204" id="Page_204">204</a></span> -that my friend is here now, and I shall probably see her -to-morrow.”</p> - -<p>Such was Mr. Bootle’s remark, given in a calm and composed -voice, which certainly surprised Staines by the astonishing -nerve it evinced. That the composure of the -voice was somewhat belied by an irrepressible trembling -of the limbs for a few moments was not apparent to the -latter, and he felt all the more savage at his failure to -secure the extermination of so implacable an enemy.</p> - -<p>“I wonder what the game is now,” he thought. “It -can’t be that I’m expected to swallow this pretence of being -friendly. There is still some further plotting going on, -and it is deemed necessary to keep me befooled a little -while longer. I think I will play the unsuspecting -chicken. But I’m too clever to be caught.”</p> - -<p>Anyone noticing the further progress of this antagonistic -couple towards the hotel would hardly have imagined them -to be either great friends or great enemies. For they -walked, conversing together, fully a yard apart, and each -kept a wary eye upon the other, the dog carefully watching -Mr. Staines’ every movement. Arrived at the hotel, -the pair appeared to be on the same terms as they had -been yesterday, and soon began to discuss the business -which ostensibly brought them both here.</p> - -<p>“How about your gambling friend at Gibraltar, Mr. -Bootle?” was the query addressed to him.</p> - -<p>“Just as rackety as ever,” he replied. “The money -being squandered like water, and any amount of hawks -hovering round in search of prey.”</p> - -<p>“Ourselves included, eh?”</p> - -<p>“Yes, ourselves included.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_205" id="Page_205">205</a></span> -“And how is the prey to be got at?”</p> - -<p>“By following out the plan suggested yesterday evening. -I have seen Mr. Danvers to-day, and he has accepted my -invitation to supper. I had some difficulty in inducing -him to agree to come here. He wanted me to hold the -affair at my rooms in Gibraltar, but I told him that I -had invited a fellow who did not care to show himself on -English territory, and with whose company he would be -delighted.”</p> - -<p>“And how do you know that I would not care to go to -Gibraltar?”</p> - -<p>“Natural inference, my dear sir. Perhaps I shouldn’t -be too fond of the place myself if my real name was known -there.”</p> - -<p>“So you masquerade under an alias?”</p> - -<p>“Certainly. Just as you do.”</p> - -<p>“Precisely. But I would like to set your mind at rest -on one point. I have not the slightest objection to go -to Gibraltar. So if Mr. Danvers objects to coming here -I will meet him on his own ground. Did you hold out -any other inducement to Mr. Danvers to tempt his presence -at our proposed supper?”</p> - -<p>“Yes; I told him that my friend Miss Stratton would be -present, and promised him a great treat, for she is both -clever and handsome.”</p> - -<p>“Exceedingly so, Mr. Bootle. Cleverer than most -people would be inclined to believe; but even such abnormal -cleverness as hers over-reaches itself sometimes.”</p> - -<p>“Possibly. She isn’t infallible. But after next Friday -her mission in Spain will be ended, and she can then return -to safer quarters.”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_206" id="Page_206">206</a></span> -For some time after this remark very little was said. -Then Mr. Staines, seeing an acquaintance of his at the other -end of the saloon, asked Mr. Bootle to excuse him for five -minutes, and left him to meditate the progress of affairs -by himself.</p> - -<p>“I wonder how much and how little he knows,” the latter -mused. “And I also wonder whether he really swallows -my yarn about the supper. He has discovered who I -really am. Of that I am convinced. But does he also -know that Mr. Bootle and Miss Stratton are one and the -same individual, and that it is a serious strain on my vocal -organs to talk so much in an assumed voice? His professed -willingness to go to Gibraltar does not deceive me. -He knows that the whole story about Mr. Danvers is pure -fiction. Knowing this, he is also convinced that I have an -ulterior motive behind my apparent friendliness. I have -hinted that Miss Stratton has no further business here after -Friday. He imagines me to have some plot on foot, -which will take until Friday to mature, although this is -only Monday. If I am not mistaken, he is now plotting -with that villainous-looking fellow who is with him to get -rid of me before that time, and, were I remaining here, I -might expect another attack upon my life. But after to-night, -my friend, you will be harmless.”</p> - -<p>Meanwhile Mr. Staines was rapidly explaining as much -of the situation as suited him to the individual before-mentioned.</p> - -<p>“Don’t look round,” he said. “You saw me come in with -the young fellow I have just left. Do you think that he -would prove difficult to tackle from behind?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_207" id="Page_207">207</a></span> -“Not if to tackle him were worth one’s while, mister. -Is he in your way?”</p> - -<p>“Very much so.”</p> - -<p>“What would his removal be worth to you?”</p> - -<p>“Twenty pounds. Ten now, and ten on completion of -the job.”</p> - -<p>“I think you may depend upon me to conduct the -business satisfactorily. But twenty quid is too little. -Double it and put half down, and I’m your man.”</p> - -<p>“Indeed I won’t. The affair wouldn’t be worth all that -to me. The youngster is in my way, but his removal is not -necessary. Twenty pounds it is, or nothing.”</p> - -<p>“Very well, then. Nothing it shall be. I want to cut -this and go to America, but I may as well be hard up here -a bit longer as reach America without a penny, and if -you won’t give forty, I won’t take the risk.”</p> - -<p>Gregory Staines hated to part with so much money, -for every penny it cost him to preserve his liberty made -him think that his crime had not brought him a life whose -pleasures were equivalent to the penalties exacted from him. -But he reflected that he would never be safe while so determined -an enemy lived, and resolved upon what he deemed -a last sacrifice.</p> - -<p>“Very well,” he said at last, “you shall have what you -ask. But mind you don’t hit the wrong man, and watch -the dog. Your best plan will be to wait until you see -us go out together, and then watch your chance. If -necessary, I will help you, for it’s about time this game -was ended.”</p> - -<p>A few more arrangements were made, the hired assassin -received half his fee, and Mr. Staines returned to his intended<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_208" id="Page_208">208</a></span> -victim, remarking: “What a nuisance duns are! I -owed that fellow a few shillings, and he had the impudence -to insist upon being paid to-night.”</p> - -<p>“That’s the worst of dealing with common people,” said -Mr. Bootle, carelessly. “But we have talked over all preliminaries -about our supper party, and about the pigeon -whom we intend to pluck. On Wednesday night you -must be in good trim, as Danvers is sure to bring a lot of -money with him.”</p> - -<p>“And where are you off to now?”</p> - -<p>“To my lodgings.”</p> - -<p>“Do you mean to take the dog with you?”</p> - -<p>“No, I think he had better be sent home. He will be -able to find Miss Stratton, and to-morrow I shall hear -from her. She knows where to write to.”</p> - -<p>“I have a better plan than that. Miss Stratton has -come to stay at the house I am in. Come with me, and -see her this evening. It is not yet late.”</p> - -<p>This plan was readily agreed to, and the two set out -together, each knowing the other to be plotting his safety, -and each warily watching his companion’s every movement, -the dog being quite as watchful as his companions.</p> - -<p>There was also another form carefully gauging his -chances of making the attack by which he hoped to put -another twenty pounds in his pocket. This individual -was so exceedingly anxious not to miss his opportunity, -that he failed to notice sundry dark shadows which haunted -the gloom to the rear of him. Presently, his opportunity -seemed to have come; he sprang noiselessly forward, and -aimed a terrific blow at the dog’s head, while Gregory -Staines gripped Mr. Bootle’s throat at the same moment<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_209" id="Page_209">209</a></span> -to prevent him making an outcry ere the other man could -despatch him.</p> - -<p>But, somehow, everything went wrong. The dog eluded -the assassin’s blow, and, with a deep growl, sprang at his -throat, the weight of his onslaught flinging the man to the -ground. Simultaneously, the place seemed full of men, -and ere Gregory Staines had time to realise what was -happening, he had been knocked aside, and overpowered, -to find himself, a few moments later, gagged, and bound -hand and foot, in a vehicle that was rapidly being driven -away from Lina. Beside him sat a stalwart young fellow, -of soldierly bearing, who made it his business to tighten -his bonds and gags, every time that he struggled to free -himself. Opposite him sat Sergeant-Major Twiley and -Mr. Bootle, the former looking triumphant, the latter -tremulously thankful.</p> - -<p>“I reckon your gallop’s stopped now, old man,” remarked -the sergeant-major. “You won’t steal many more -diamonds, or murder many more stewards, after this.”</p> - -<p>“Thank God that at last I have secured the real thief, and -that Harley will soon be at liberty now,” was Mr. Bootle’s -inward comment.</p> - -<p>As for the prisoner, who knew that his fancied safety had -been his ruin, and that his daring pursuer had kidnapped -him, in order to convey him to English territory, where he -would be amenable to the laws of England, he could only -see one horrible object ahead of him—the gallows.</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_210" id="Page_210">210</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xxii" id="xxii"></a>CHAPTER XXII.<br /> -<span>ANNIE’S RETURN.</span></h2> - - -<p>Mr. Cory’s residence was in a wonderful state of bustle -and excitement. A telegram had been received from -Annie to the effect that at last she had been successful -in her mission, and that her captive was now on his way -to England, under such efficient surveillance that he was not -likely to escape again. There were endless conjectures -as to how this desirable result had been brought about; -but none of these were permitted to interfere with the -active preparations that were being made, in order to give -a fitting welcome to the girl whose courage and devotion -had been crowned with such happy results. For no one -doubted that now all would progress satisfactorily, and that -such proofs of Harley’s innocence would be forthcoming as -would conduce to his speedy liberation.</p> - -<p>There was only one blot on the general jubilation. That -was the loss of Hilton, of which all his friends were convinced -that Hugh Stavanger was the cause. Yet even Mrs. -Riddell, bitterly as she grieved for him, felt thankful to -God to-day. For was not the unmerited disgrace under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_211" id="Page_211">211</a></span> -which Harley languished a much sorer trial than even -death itself? And had not at least one of her boys a -happy future before him? As for Annie, she had ceased -to look upon her as an ordinary mortal. For, she thought, -no mere girl could have done what she had done, and come -unscathed through her adventures.</p> - -<p>“John, you are sure you did not mistake the time, and -that you will not be too late to meet her?” inquired Miss -Margaret anxiously.</p> - -<p>“There is ample time, my dear,” was the reply. “And -even if I were too late, the child is well able to dispense -with anybody’s assistance, especially as she has Briny with -her.”</p> - -<p>“I wouldn’t be too sure of that. Now that the terrible -strain is nearly over, a reaction may have set in, and the -dear girl may be as helpless as a fashionable doll.”</p> - -<p>This reflection quickened Mr. Cory’s movements, with -the result that he was at the station quite an hour before -the time appointed. He found the long wait almost intolerable, -but at last received the reward he sought. Miss -Margaret’s conjecture had not been far wrong. True, -Annie was still quite capable of directing minor affairs, -but the strain imposed by the necessity for daily, nay -hourly, deception, had told upon her, and she looked both -weary and ill. But she soon brightened up under her -father’s radiant welcome. Her return home was in every -respect a joyful one, and the whole of the evening was -spent in interchanging confidences and experiences.</p> - -<p>The trio of elderly people listened with the greatest -astonishment to Annie’s account of her adventures in Lina, -and of the mode in which Hugh Stavanger, alias Gregory<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_212" id="Page_212">212</a></span> -Staines, had been kidnapped and conveyed to English -territory. Considerable management and diplomacy had -been required ere it had been possible to overcome certain -difficulties in the way of securing his arrest and transshipment -to England. But at last all was arranged, and the -culprit would be put upon his trial for the suspected murder -of Hilton Riddell.</p> - -<p>“And how have matters progressed here?” Annie inquired -at last. “You are all well, and you tell me, Dad, -that Harley feels confident of success. I have been so -fortunate myself that I cannot but hope you have also had -some little gleams of enlightenment.”</p> - -<p>“And you are quite right, dear,” exclaimed Miss -Margaret, triumphantly. “There is no end of news to tell -you. To begin with, old Mr. Stavanger——”</p> - -<p>“No, that isn’t the beginning of the story,” interrupted -Mr. Cory, smiling.</p> - -<p>“Now, John, who is to tell the story—you or I?”</p> - -<p>“Oh, you, of course.”</p> - -<p>“Then be good enough to let me tell it in my own way. -I shall just start where I did before. Captain Cochrane—”</p> - -<p>“Captain Cochrane? What of him, for Heaven’s sake?” -cried Annie, in great excitement.</p> - -<p>“Did you ever try to tell anything to more unreasonable -people, Mrs. Riddell? They want to hear all sorts of -news, and yet they take the words out of my mouth.”</p> - -<p>So said Miss Margaret, and she did not feel at all sweet -tempered as she said it. But Annie speedily smoothed her -ruffled plumes, and then she continued without interruption: -“Captain Gerard called to see us one evening, and explained -a great deal that had transpired during his last<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_213" id="Page_213">213</a></span> -voyage. As you are already aware, he also said that he -had seen Captain Cochrane in London. You may be sure -that we recommended a vigorous search, and only yesterday -that search ended satisfactorily. Our man was discovered -close to the house in which his sister lives, and -was only captured after a very desperate resistance. Unfortunately -for his future chances of defence, he at once -conjectured the cause of his arrest, and protested that the -passenger of the ‘Merry Maid’ was the only man to -blame for the steward’s disappearance. Even if this were -true, though, he tacitly admitted himself to be an accessory -to crime after the fact, and very plainly showed that he had -regarded himself as liable to arrest on suspicion at any -moment. Probably Hugh Stavanger may try to place the -onus of guilt upon the captain. But, however this part of this -long string of troubles turns out, there will be quite enough -evidence elicited to prove that the diamond merchant’s son -left England with a great deal of the stolen property in -his possession. Our solicitors have already moved for a -new trial, and we have secured several important witnesses, -Captain Gerard having been very helpful to us. His -motives must be regarded as quite disinterested, too, for -he has been promised the permanent command of the -‘Merry Maid,’ Captain Cochrane’s resignation having been -sent in. Your father saw this resignation at the office -of the shipowners, to whom he had explained our whole -story, but as there was no address of his on the document, -it gave us no clue to the man’s present whereabouts. He -just seems to have hidden himself in obscure lodgings, -and to have imagined that our pursuit of him would soon -be abandoned. You are to see Harley to-morrow. He<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_214" id="Page_214">214</a></span> -knows something of what has been going on, as we thought -it cruel to refuse him a gleam of hope, now that things -have progressed so well. I am not sure that he won’t -worship you, when he sees you.”</p> - -<p>But this prospect proved so overwhelming to the over-wrought -girl that she burst into a passion of weeping, and -hurried up to her own room. Mrs. Riddell found the -sight of Annie’s emotion unbearable, and also lost her composure, -while Mr. Cory and Miss Margaret looked at each -other in blank dismay.</p> - -<p>“I think I must follow Annie upstairs,” said the latter -at last.</p> - -<p>“By no means, my dear,” objected Mr. Cory. “A -cry will do the child good. Our presence would only impose -restraint upon her. Depend upon it, she will come -down soon, all the better for giving way for once. God -knows she must have had nerves of iron lately, and it was -high time that her work was done. She has borne up -splendidly, but to have continued the strain under which -she has lived since Harley was committed would have killed -her.”</p> - -<p>And Mr. Cory was quite right. The girl had borne as -much as she could. But she came back presently, quite -composed, and ready to talk things over quietly. Mrs. -Riddell had gone to bed, but, even after supper was over, -Annie proved herself an insatiable listener.</p> - -<p>“How is the Stavanger family going on?” she asked.</p> - -<p>“Well,” her father answered. “I rather think that Mr. -David Stavanger must have become aware of his son’s -guilt, and that the effort to hide it is preying upon his mind. -I hear that he has dissolved partnership with his brother,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_215" id="Page_215">215</a></span> -and has realised his share of the business. His eldest -daughter is married, and he has gone with his wife and -younger daughter to live at Boulogne. It has been an -object with me to keep him in sight, as I thought it possible -that his son might join him. The dissolution of partnership -and the removal seem to have been very suddenly -taken steps indeed, and my private inquiry agent -told me that they were the result of a quarrel with Mr. -Samuel Stavanger. If this is true, perhaps the latter suspects -his nephew’s guilt.”</p> - -<p>“Whether he does or not is immaterial to us, father. -We can prove all that is necessary without him.”</p> - -<p>“Yes; but we could not be sure of that until lately. -The capture of both the culprits was hardly to be hoped -for. Come in!”</p> - -<p>In response to this permission, a servant entered to say -that Mr. Jenkins wished to see Mr. Cory. Mr. Jenkins, -feeling sure of a welcome, followed the servant into the -room, and was speedily communicating some important -information to his three hearers.</p> - -<p>“Annie,” said Mr. Cory, as soon as the servant had closed -the door behind her, “this is the agent who has been working -for us at Boulogne. Perhaps he has some fresh discoveries -to report.”</p> - -<p>“You are right, sir,” said Jenkins, ensconcing -himself comfortably on the seat pointed out to him, and -basking in the warmth of the comfortable fire. “Mr. -Stavanger had hardly reached Boulogne, when he developed -symptoms of serious illness, and both doctor and -nurses were speedily in requisition. Mrs. Stavanger -pleaded indisposition on her own account, and declined to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_216" id="Page_216">216</a></span> -immure herself in a sick room. Hence her husband was -entirely given up to strangers, for the little girl was of no -use as a nurse. One of the women who has been engaged -for this office is an Englishwoman, and she has proved -singularly amenable to pecuniary persuasions. In a conversation -which I secured with her yesterday, she gave me -some extraordinary information. Mr. Stavanger’s ailment, -it appears, is brain fever, and his whole thoughts are -centred upon various events connected with, and subsequent -to, the diamond robbery. He raves incessantly of -his son, and of all the trouble he has brought upon him. -These ravings I have tried to arrange in their chronological -order, and, always premising that they are not the -mere phantoms of a diseased brain, I conclude them to -reveal the following facts: Mr. Stavanger became convinced -of his son’s guilt, some time not long before Mr. -Riddell’s committal. Certain indiscretions on the part of -Hugh Stavanger caused others beside his father to learn -of his guilt. One of these others was a servant named -Wear, who at once proceeded to blackmail the family on -the strength of her knowledge. This woman died very -suddenly, and Mr. Stavanger has been haunted by a -belief that his son compassed her death. You, I know, -had an idea that the old gentleman himself had a hand in -the affair. But whatever may be attributed to the son, -I feel sure that the father was not to blame in this respect. -Yet he was quite prepared to go to great lengths to shield -his scapegrace son, and knowing him to be a thief, and -suspecting him to be a murderer, he aided his escape from -England in the ss. ‘Merry Maid.’ While staying at St. -Ives, several weeks after this, he had an extraordinary<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_217" id="Page_217">217</a></span> -find in the shape of a sealed bottle, containing papers. -These papers appear to have been written and signed by -Mr. Hilton Riddell, on board the ‘Merry Maid,’ before -being sealed in the bottle and thrown into the sea. Their -purport was a complete description of all that had taken -place on board the vessel since it had sailed from London, -and they evidently contained proof enough of Hugh -Stavanger’s guilt. If such a bottle was really cast into the -sea, it was a very strange chance that threw it into the -hands of the only man besides those denounced in it who -could have a great personal interest in suppressing and -destroying its contents.”</p> - -<p>“Extraordinary!” exclaimed Mr. Cory. “Why, it -would have saved months of work and suspense for us. But—I -am afraid it reveals only too truly what has been the -fate of poor Hilton! He had penetrated the secrets of -the villains, and felt that his life was not safe. They must -in their turn have suspected him, and Stavanger and Cochrane -had deemed it necessary to their safety to remove him. -Oh, the scoundrels! But the poor lad shall be amply -avenged!” Annie, too, was excited and indignant. So -was Miss Margaret. But they forbore all interruptions, -and Mr. Jenkins concluded his narrative in his own way.</p> - -<p>“But little remains to be added,” he said. “This Mr. -Stavanger seems to be an odd mixture of bigotry, hypocrisy, -and blind devotion to his disreputable son. He talks quite -jubilantly about the opportune deaths of Mr. Edward -Lyon, and of a man by whom he himself was being blackmailed -because of the fellow’s knowledge of Hugh Stavanger’s -guilt. Then his ravings are to the effect that -Harley Riddell must have really done something to make<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_218" id="Page_218">218</a></span> -himself accused of God, since Providence is visibly fighting -against him. He also seems to be aware of many of -your abortive attempts to entrap his son, and the poor soul -triumphs over you in his delirium. Here is the last of his -speeches that have been reported to me. ‘Yes, you may -search the world over, but you will not discover Hugh. -He is only the chosen instrument of Providence, used to -bring his deserts to a villain who has committed some great -and undiscovered crime. That villain’s brother’s would -have betrayed Hugh, and what became of him—Bah! -Neither he nor you can prove aught against my son—unless -the sea gives up its dead!’”</p> - - - - -<div class="chapter"> -<hr class="divider" /> -<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_219" id="Page_219">219</a></span> -</div> - -<h2><a name="xxiii" id="xxiii"></a>CHAPTER XXIII. and Last.<br /> -<span>JUBILATE.</span></h2> - - -<p>The Court was crowded in every part. For the trial of -Hugh Stavanger and Captain Cochrane upon various indictments -had aroused immense public interest, and countless -rumours were afloat respecting the wonderful acumen, -devotion, and heroism of Miss Annie Cory. She was inundated -with applications for interviews, and greatly as -she disliked much of the questioning to which she was -subjected, she submitted to it with the best grace she -could muster, for Harley’s sake. Soon she found herself -a popular idol. Her sayings and doings were recorded -in every paper in the land that could obtain authentic -information on the subject, and some of the more obscure -journals that were endowed with smart editors determined to -rescue them from their obscurity, published racy accounts of -fictitious interviews with her, which were so extraordinarily -full of favourable criticism that none but her enemies -could have taken serious exception to them. She was -photographed so often that at last she rebelled, and -vowed that she would never enter a photographer’s studio -again. She figured as Miss Una Stratton, as Miss Cory, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_220" id="Page_220">220</a></span> -as Mr. Bootle, her various presentments being so totally -different that curiosity to see her rose to its highest pitch, -and caused her every movement to be watched with the -keenest interest. Briny, too, came in for his share of -attention. For had it not transpired that his mistress in -all probability owed her life to him? And that he was a -cordially beloved member of the Cory family? Through -the publication of his history a curious thing came to pass.</p> - -<p>One day an elderly gentleman sought an interview with -Mr. Cory. Briny was in the hall when he arrived, and welcomed -him with the wildest demonstrations of affection. -It transpired that Briny’s original name had been Neptune; -that his master’s name was Woodstock; that the -latter had been ordered by his doctors to do a little sea-voyaging; -and that after going out to America, he had -engaged a return passage for himself and his dog on -board a timber-laden vessel bound for England, and not -likely to make such a rapid passage as a steamer, his -object being to spend a few weeks over the voyage.</p> - -<p>“But things did not work quite so satisfactorily as had -been expected,” he continued. “Bad weather overtook us, -after various incidents that I will not inflict upon you, and -the day arrived when it was deemed necessary to take to -the boats. I had the misfortune to receive a blow on the -head that rendered me insensible for a time, and when -I came round, I found, to my great grief, that my faithful -friend Neptune had been left on board the wreck to perish -in miserable solitude. I believe I was very violent in my -denunciations of the inhumanity that could thus desert -him. But even my partiality was at last convinced that, -the boats being overcrowded already, there could have<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_221" id="Page_221">221</a></span> -been no room found for a large dog, except at the risk of -all our lives. As it was, one boat swamped and drowned -its occupants. When, quite recently, I read of your brave -action in saving the life of a deserted dog, I felt sure it -must be dear old Neptune.”</p> - -<p>“But you won’t take him away from us?” pleaded Miss -Margaret, anxiously.</p> - -<p>“My dear madam,” quoth Mr. Woodstock, “do you take -me for a heathen?”</p> - -<p>But—will the disclosure be premature?—she was subsequently -induced to take him “for better, for worse,” and -the pair are as happy and jolly as people who have been -half a century in finding their affinity ought to be.</p> - -<p>Annie had had an interview—nay, two interviews, with -her lover, and had the satisfaction of leaving him more -hopeful each time. Of course his love and gratitude -knew no bounds, but we will spare the reader all his -extravagant testimonials to his lady love’s perfections, -or his bitter denunciations of those who had brought -about the necessity for her exceptional exertions.</p> - -<p>“I think we may almost venture to pity them now,” said -Annie, gently. “They have been very wicked, and all -their schemes have to some extent been successful. But -their downfall has come at last. They cannot escape conviction, -and this knowledge must in itself be a very bitter -punishment for them. Your liberation is now only a mere -matter of form, and all England is in sympathy with you, -even before the trial which is to decide whether you and -Hugh Stavanger are to change places or not.”</p> - -<p>“Our solicitor told me that Mr. Stavanger was supposed -to be dying. Have you heard how he is?”</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_222" id="Page_222">222</a></span> -“He is recovering; but will never be the same man -again. They say that his illness has changed him in -many respects, and that he has vowed never to look upon -his son again.”</p> - -<p>“I suppose he is a man of extreme views. Probably his -present aversion to his son is more the result of the disgrace -which it is no longer in his power to avert, than of -a suddenly aroused conviction that his son has sinned -against law and morality, or that, by swearing against me, -he has helped to make me that son’s scapegoat. I don’t -believe in after-discovery repentances. All the same, I -believe he is to be pitied, and I shall bear no animosity.”</p> - -<p>“That is well spoken, Harley! The punishment of our -enemies rests now with the law, and personal enmity may -well die out. If only poor Hilton were alive there would -be such complete happiness in store for us that our hearts -need have no room for enmity.”</p> - -<p>Nevertheless, on the day of the trial Annie watched -the progress of events with the keenest anxiety, and her -distress of mind worried her friends considerably. Suppose -her hopes were destined to be blighted, after all? -Suppose the evidence at command should not prove -enough, even yet, to bring about a reversal of the sentence -which had weighed upon Harley for months? It was no -wonder that she looked anxious, or that she was oblivious -of everything but the actual progress of the trial. She -was well supported by friends, who lavished every attention -upon her that could be spared from the dear, sweet-faced -old lady, to whom this day was of such awful moment. -They had all tried to persuade Mrs. Riddell to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_223" id="Page_223">223</a></span> -remain at home, fearing that the excitement might be too -much for her.</p> - -<p>Their persuasions were most kindly meant. But the -firmness with which they were resisted convinced them -that they were also ill-judged. One of Mrs. Riddell’s sons -was to have his fate decided that day—either as a free man, -or as a confirmed felon. And two men were to be arraigned -for depriving her of her other son. It would be -dreadful to look upon that son’s murderers. But it would -be intolerable anguish to remain at home in ignorance of -what was being done.</p> - -<p>Captain Cochrane and Hugh Stavanger both looked -round with a feeble assumption of confidence when they -were brought into the dock. But there were very few -sympathetic looks to be seen on the sea of faces at which -they gazed, and their eyes soon sought the ground, the one -scowling angrily, and the other looking abjectly miserable.</p> - -<p>No expense had been spared that could help to prove -Harley innocent of the diamond robbery, even the Maltese -jeweller being to the fore. Harley Riddell himself was -strongly cross-examined, and his worn, haggard appearance -caused his fond mother and faithful sweetheart some additional -sorrow. But as the trial progressed, excitement -lent a colour to his cheeks and a brightness to his eyes -which showed his friends how soon he would recover his -former vigour when free, and proved to strangers how -handsome he was likely to appear when happy.</p> - -<p>The prisoners were on their trial, the one for the -diamond-robbery, and the other for being accessory after -the fact. On the morrow they were to take their trial -for the suspected murder of Hilton Riddell. Somehow,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_224" id="Page_224">224</a></span> -however, the proofs which had been deemed so overwhelming -by Harley’s friends, did not appear as if they -were going to be sufficient to compass the conviction of -Hugh Stavanger for the robbery. There was plenty of -proof that he had had a great many diamonds in his possession, -and his evident desire to evade observation argued -guilt on his part. But there was no one who could or -would prove that the jewels in Hugh Stavanger’s possession -were the jewels that had been stolen. Both his -father and his uncle had suddenly disappeared, and their -evidence was unavailable. This disappearance confirmed -everybody’s moral conviction that Hugh Stavanger was -guilty.</p> - -<p>But moral conviction is not proof, and without proof -no man may be judged. Accused’s counsel began to be -very hopeful. Presumably everything would have turned -upon Hilton Riddell’s evidence, and, curiously enough, -the lack of evidence was likely not merely to fail in -proving Stavanger’s guilt, but to be the actual means of -proving his innocence. It was fully explained why he had -joined the “Merry Maid.” But although he might have -gained important evidence, he had not returned with it, -and was, therefore, useless as a witness. It being impossible -to prove that Mr. Hilton Riddell was possessed of any -information likely to be detrimental to Mr. Hugh Stavanger -or to Captain Cochrane, it naturally followed that a -motive for his supposed murder was wanting. Given no -motive, only absolute proof that the men had been seen -to commit the murder would be sufficient to secure their -committal upon the capital charge, and though all the -world felt morally convinced of their guilt, the men had<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_225" id="Page_225">225</a></span> -capital counsel who knew, none better, how to make -black look like white, and whose professional reputation -was staked upon the winning of such a desperate looking -case.</p> - -<p>There was also a certain judge on the bench with whom -the words “justice” and “moral conviction” became obsolete -terms as soon as he entered upon the study of “law.” -He also prided himself upon his ability to enforce the -dictates of law in all their naked severity, in spite of all -the clamourings of public opinion. Nay, public opinion was -his especial bugbear, and his -<a name="judicial" id="judicial"></a><ins title="Original has 'judical'">judicial</ins> -eye always rested with -particular disfavour upon anyone unfortunate enough to -be deemed a popular favourite. He had read all about -Annie’s adventures, and had at once dubbed her in his -own mind an unwomanly schemer. He didn’t like unwomanly -women. They set a bad example to others. -Therefore an example must be made of them, and they -must be shown that the dictum of one of her Majesty’s -judges cannot be lightly upset. Poor man! He was but -human, and he could hardly be expected to view with -favour an attempt to upset the judgment he had himself -given when Harley Riddell was tried for the diamond -robbery. Do not mistake me, dear reader, our noble -judge would sacrifice his own private feelings if law bade -him do so. But law must be paramount, and if law was -ever doubtful, it must always consider itself opposed to -sentimentalism and unwarranted interference.</p> - -<p>Thus it happened that, by the enforcement of this enactment -or of that, all the cherished proofs of Harley’s -innocence and Hugh Stavanger’s guilt were ruthlessly torn -to shreds, and more than one heart was turning sick with<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_226" id="Page_226">226</a></span> -disappointment, when a strange commotion was heard -among the crowd of people at the entrance of the court. -There were loud cries of “Silence in Court.” But these -cries were unheeded. Indeed, the commotion waxed -louder and became momentarily more irrepressible, as -a man pushed his way through the crowd, while his name -flew before him.</p> - -<p>It was Hilton Riddell!</p> - -<p>Hilton Riddell was that day a name to conjure with, and -even the judge himself permitted his mind to entertain -emotions that were not strictly of a legal tendency. But -how describe the joy and delight of the mother who had -pictured him lying dead at the bottom of the sea? Of the -brother who thought that for his sake he had perished? -Of the friends who now saw light ahead for Harley? Or -the dismay of the two scoundrels who, though they were -freed from the weight of bloodguiltiness, yet saw condemnation -in store for them as the result of the evidence -of this man, who had been given up by the sea for their -undoing?</p> - -<p>All this happened some time ago. And our friends may -be supposed to have settled down to the freedom and -joy which is theirs. But even yet they cannot think -calmly of the events of that wonderful day when blind -justice seemed to be balancing her scales against them -again, and when Hilton’s opportune return wrought the -condemnation of villainy, and re-united every member of -a now happy family. Hugh Stavanger has ample time now -in which to contemplate the fate he so ruthlessly inflicted -upon another. And Captain Cochrane often laments the -day that cupidity stole such a sorry march upon him.</p> - -<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_227" id="Page_227">227</a></span> -Miss Una Stratton and Mr. Ernest Bootle have been -relegated to the phantoms of the past, and even Miss -Annie Cory has been merged into Mrs. Harley Riddell. -Her husband has quite recovered his former health and -good looks, though he is perhaps of a more serious disposition -than of yore. He does not care to lead an idle -life, but is at the head of a lucrative business established -for him by his father-in-law. Needless to say, the said -father-in-law did not care to be parted from his daughter, -and the three live very happily together.</p> - -<p>Hilton Riddell makes his mother’s heart happy by his -devotion to her, and she has no fear that the day will -come when he will crave for the exclusive society of a companion -of his own years. He also has embarked in a line -of business which ensures him freedom from pecuniary -anxiety.</p> - -<p>Mr. and Mrs. Woodstock live next door to the -house in which Mr. and Mrs. Harley Riddell and Mr. -Cory reside, and it is questionable which of the homes -Briny claims as his own.</p> - -<p>Mr. and Mrs. Twiley, and Mrs. Dollman (on her marriage -to a worthy young friend of the sergeant-major) received -some very handsome presents from the Corys, and -Hilton Riddell is not likely to forget all he owes to a -certain worthy Captain Quaco Pereiro and his steward.</p> - - -<p class="center line-height">THE END.</p> - - - -<div class="section"> -<hr class="divider" /> -</div> -<div class="tn"> -<p class="center">Transcriber’s Note</p> - -<p class="noi">The <a href="#contents">Contents</a> was added by the transcriber.</p> - -<p class="noi">Punctuation has been standardised. Hyphenation and spelling have -been retained as published in the original book except as follows:</p> - -<ul class="nobullet"> -<li><ul><li>Page 1<br /> -further belate his arrivel <i>changed to</i><br /> -further belate his <a href="#arrival">arrival</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 13<br /> -my suspicions are centreing <i>changed to</i><br /> -my suspicions are <a href="#centring">centring</a></li></ul></li> - - -<li><ul><li>Page 20<br /> -is much higher that hers <i>changed to</i><br /> -is much higher <a href="#than">than</a> hers</li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 34<br /> -pretty confident now of suc cess <i>changed to</i><br /> -pretty confident now of <a href="#success">success</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 43<br /> -but the bo’sen was telling <i>changed to</i><br /> -but the <a href="#bosun">bo’sun</a> was telling</li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 48<br /> -in fixing the guitl <i>changed to</i><br /> -in fixing the <a href="#guilt">guilt</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 48<br /> -hole has served his purpose <i>changed to</i><br /> -hole <a href="#had">had</a> served his purpose</li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 57<br /> -toading to wealth and positon <i>changed to</i><br /> -toading to wealth and <a href="#position">position</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 61<br /> -We musn’t let him <i>changed to</i><br /> -We <a href="#mustnt">mustn’t</a> let him</li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 123<br /> -evidence that was forthcomng <i>changed to</i><br /> -evidence that was <a href="#forthcoming">forthcoming</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 124<br /> -to write on his arrrival <i>changed to</i><br /> -to write on his <a href="#arrival2">arrival</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 125<br /> -entitled to lodgings in goal <i>changed to</i><br /> -entitled to lodgings in <a href="#gaol">gaol</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 170<br /> -The Babel of voices <i>changed to</i><br /> -The <a href="#babel">babel</a> of voices</li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 174<br /> -guardian and beloved portégé <i>changed to</i><br /> -guardian and beloved <a href="#protege">protégé</a></li></ul></li> - -<li><ul><li>Page 225<br /> -his judical eye <i>changed to</i><br /> -his <a href="#judicial">judicial</a> eye</li></ul></li> -</ul> -</div> - - - - - - - -<pre> - - - - - -End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of When the Sea Gives Up Its Dead, by -Elizabeth Burgoyne Corbett - -*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN THE SEA GIVES UP ITS DEAD *** - -***** This file should be named 62824-h.htm or 62824-h.zip ***** -This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: - http://www.gutenberg.org/6/2/8/2/62824/ - -Produced by Mary Glenn Krause, amsibert, University of -North Carolina at Chapel Hill and the Online Distributed -Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net - - -Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions -will be renamed. - -Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no -one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation -(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without -permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, -set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to -copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to -protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project -Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you -charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you -do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the -rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose -such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and -research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do -practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is -subject to the trademark license, especially commercial -redistribution. - - - -*** START: FULL LICENSE *** - -THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE -PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK - -To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free -distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work -(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project -Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project -Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at -http://gutenberg.org/license). - - -Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic works - -1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to -and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property -(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all -the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy -all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. -If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the -terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or -entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. - -1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be -used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who -agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few -things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works -even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See -paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement -and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. See paragraph 1.E below. - -1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" -or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the -collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an -individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are -located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from -copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative -works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg -are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project -Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by -freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of -this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with -the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by -keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project -Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. - -1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern -what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in -a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check -the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement -before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or -creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project -Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning -the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United -States. - -1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: - -1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate -access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently -whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the -phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project -Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, -copied or distributed: - -This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with -almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or -re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included -with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org/license - -1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived -from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is -posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied -and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees -or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work -with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the -work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 -through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the -Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or -1.E.9. - -1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted -with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution -must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional -terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked -to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the -permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. - -1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this -work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. - -1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this -electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without -prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with -active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project -Gutenberg-tm License. - -1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, -compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any -word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or -distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than -"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version -posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), -you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a -copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon -request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other -form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm -License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. - -1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, -performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works -unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. - -1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing -access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided -that - -- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from - the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method - you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is - owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he - has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the - Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments - must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you - prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax - returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and - sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the - address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to - the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." - -- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies - you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he - does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm - License. You must require such a user to return or - destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium - and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of - Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any - money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the - electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days - of receipt of the work. - -- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free - distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. - -1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm -electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set -forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from -both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael -Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the -Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. - -1.F. - -1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable -effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread -public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm -collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain -"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or -corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual -property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a -computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by -your equipment. - -1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right -of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project -Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project -Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all -liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal -fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT -LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE -PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE -TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE -LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR -INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH -DAMAGE. - -1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a -defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can -receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a -written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you -received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with -your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with -the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a -refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity -providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to -receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy -is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further -opportunities to fix the problem. - -1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth -in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER -WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO -WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. - -1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied -warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. -If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the -law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be -interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by -the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any -provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. - -1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the -trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone -providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance -with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, -promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, -harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, -that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do -or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm -work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any -Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. - - -Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm - -Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of -electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers -including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists -because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from -people in all walks of life. - -Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the -assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's -goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will -remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project -Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure -and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. -To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation -and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 -and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. - - -Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive -Foundation - -The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit -501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the -state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal -Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification -number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at -http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent -permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. - -The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. -Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered -throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at -809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email -business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact -information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official -page at http://pglaf.org - -For additional contact information: - Dr. Gregory B. Newby - Chief Executive and Director - gbnewby@pglaf.org - - -Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg -Literary Archive Foundation - -Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide -spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of -increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be -freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest -array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations -($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt -status with the IRS. - -The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating -charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United -States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a -considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up -with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations -where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To -SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any -particular state visit http://pglaf.org - -While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we -have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition -against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who -approach us with offers to donate. - -International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make -any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from -outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. - -Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation -methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other -ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. -To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate - - -Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic -works. - -Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm -concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared -with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project -Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. - - -Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed -editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. -unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily -keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. - - -Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: - - http://www.gutenberg.org - -This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, -including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary -Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to -subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. - - -</pre> - -</body> -</html> diff --git a/old/62824-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/62824-h/images/cover.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index f23c321..0000000 --- a/old/62824-h/images/cover.jpg +++ /dev/null diff --git a/old/62824-h/images/cover2.jpg b/old/62824-h/images/cover2.jpg Binary files differdeleted file mode 100644 index a70bf46..0000000 --- a/old/62824-h/images/cover2.jpg +++ /dev/null |
